ep._n 37.64_o a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o a_o decision_n not_o to_o be_v question_v s._n athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n afric_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o s._n basil_n ep._n 10._o the_o touchstone_n to_o discern_v heretic_n vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n c._n 4._o say_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n s._n augustine_n ep._n 162._o call_v they_o the_o last_o sentence_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 1._o ep._n 24._o reverence_n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o evangills_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la eccle_n alex._n as_o witness_n sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o and_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arius_n a_o divine_a sentence_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a bishop_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bapt_v contra_fw-la donat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o conclude_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v mr._n menzeis_n objection_n from_o he_o of_o any_o force_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o of_o mend_a council_n by_o council_n upon_o further_a experience_n his_o word_n be_v cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la clear_o show_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o decision_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v mend_v which_o no_o experience_n can_v learn_v we_o but_o divine_a revelation_n alone_o can_v teach_v thus_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n in_o citation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ever_o present_a at_o council_n subscribe_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n annex_v anathemas_n and_o excommunication_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o least_o i_o hear_v mr._n menzeis_n reply_v to_o all_o this_o first_o but_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a church_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o great_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n only_o i_o add_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v this_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o not_o be_v infallible_a as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n second_o how_o many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o council_n now_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o only_o of_o lawful_a one_o answer_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v question_v any_o thing_n but_o st._n augustine_n above_o cite_v tell_v you_o of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o council_n no_o doubt_n or_o question_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v whatever_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n nolo_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n repeat_v now_o what_o be_v at_o first_o cry_v out_o then_o three_o god_n have_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v church_n or_o council_n against_o his_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n answer_v this_o be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a depositary_a of_o god_n word_n best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a for_o no_o scripture_n say_v st._n peter_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n most_o clear_o and_o express_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n four_o no_o council_n can_v be_v general_a where_o all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o sit_v with_o a_o decisive_a voice_n answer_v shall_v even_a heretic_n be_v call_v to_o and_o have_v in_o council_n their_o decisive_a voice_n what_o agreement_n can_v this_o make_v in_o point_n controvert_v why_o not_o socinian_n anabaptist_n quaker_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n shall_v presbyterian_o sit_v with_o bishop_n &_o prelaticks_n in_o protestant_a assembly_n what_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n be_v this_o if_o so_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v bishop_n again_o thrust_v out_o and_o mr._n menzeis_n set_v high_a for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o they_o only_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n five_o the_o church_n herself_o when_o fall_v in_o error_n can_v be_v judge_n be_v criminal_a and_o impeach_v of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n she_o can_v be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n answer_v this_o objection_n be_v all_o utopian_a and_o chimerical_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n assure_v we_o she_o can_v err_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v she_o do_v who_o than_o her_o judge_n when_o subject_n rise_v against_o their_o sovereign_n citizen_n against_o their_o magistrate_n child_n against_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n because_o arraign_v by_o they_o even_o heretic_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o though_o they_o turn_v unnatural_a she_o can_v become_v a_o stepmother_n to_o they_o six_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n answer_v yes_o none_o but_o god_n have_v it_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n but_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v he_o may_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o infallible_a in_o teach_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n book_n or_o at_o least_o as_o any_o protestant_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o seven_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v we_o take_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n but_o for_o all_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o all_o country_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o people_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jewish_a church_n though_o that_o name_n take_v strict_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a bishop_n reside_v so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n her_o high_a bishop_n reside_v there_o whence_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a disperse_a body_n as_o the_o form_n of_o universality_n or_o catholickship_n wherefore_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v she_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a church_n the_o source_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n eight_o but_o whereon_o ground_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v on_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n above_o cite_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o can_v err_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o can_v err_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v it_o be_v the_o house_n the_o spouse_n the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o can_v err_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o original_n translation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n book_n yea_o some_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v holy_a the_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o
you_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o they_o do_v sufficient_o themselves_o neither_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a that_o be_v also_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n but_o come_v from_o those_o general_n which_o make_v all_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o best_a writer_n we_o desire_v you_o show_v by_o some_o infallible_a sign_n that_o your_o bible_n be_v god_n pure_a word_n and_o your_o gloss_n on_o it_o conform_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n to_o reply_v scripture_n do_v evidence_n itself_o by_o its_o innate_a light_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o all_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o by_o this_o and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v refute_v by_o christ_n himself_o present_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o hearer_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o if_o he_o have_v give_v no_o external_n evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o propound_v for_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o great_a efficacy_n evidence_n or_o light_n in_o our_o book_n then_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n neither_o will_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v it_o both_o these_o be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o protestant_n reject_v as_o in_o the_o ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n which_o they_o receive_v beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v imaginary_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v less_o majesty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n write_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o question_n chief_o in_o protestant_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o original_a or_o copy_n that_o before_o luther_n can_v be_v find_v if_o we_o trust_v their_o own_o author_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v last_o if_o all_o council_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o we_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o upon_o infallible_a authority_n and_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n yea_o further_o can_v they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o without_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n well_o may_v we_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o wrangle_v but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n propound_v and_o explain_v it_o so_o a_o naked_a church_n without_o infallible_a mark_n and_o a_o doctrine_n without_o infallible_a motive_n prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o 1._o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o another_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.29_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o 3._o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o remark_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o a_o live_n visible_a and_o speak_v ground_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o church_n the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o where_o call_v this_o ground_n 2._o that_o these_o three_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n proper_o speak_v make_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o another_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v say_v he_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v think_v different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n all_o their_o virtue_n in_o uphold_v faith_n and_o veracity_n in_o propound_v faith_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o hence_o also_o be_v their_o infallibility_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n stand_v sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o consequent_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o church_n here_o call_v a_o ground_n which_o support_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v the_o only_a diffusive_a body_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o more_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o her_o chief_a pastor_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o old_a wherefore_o some_o few_o catholic_n author_n so_o often_o object_v as_o hold_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n only_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v high_o mistake_v and_o sure_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o in_o express_a term_n speak_v so_o of_o council_n not_o whole_o ecumenical_a or_o not_o lawful_o convocate_v and_o known_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o whereof_o some_o rational_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v in_o thing_n essential_o require_v in_o which_o case_n i_o grant_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n can_v best_o warrant_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decree_n otherwise_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n may_v cope_v with_o general_a counsel_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n at_o first_o vendicate_v to_o himself_o the_o negative_a voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v high_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o possible_a mean_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o faith_n yea_o to_o foment_n all_o schism_n and_o division_n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n while_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n dissent_v so_o that_o such_o doctor_n if_o they_o shall_v allow_v no_o obligation_n in_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v and_o must_v submit_v even_o this_o their_o sentence_n can_v neither_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o rational_a man_n but_o however_o some_o few_o speak_v or_o think_v god_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o infallible_a church_n isa_n 2._o v._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n himself_o not_o personal_o for_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n but_o by_o her_o pastor_n he_o have_v establish_v this_o infallible_a church_n in_o st._n matth._n 16._o v._o 19_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o in_o st._n matth._n 18._o v._o 17._o and_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o rest_n upon_o their_o authority_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o ephes_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o manifest_a that_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o we_o bind_v to_o hear_v she_o yea_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o most_o evident_o clear_v that_o as_o she_o speak_v only_o to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unite_v it_o be_v they_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v god_n in_o she_o not_o personal_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o by_o they_o both_o judge_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o old_a and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o debate_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v at_o length_n in_o my_o three_o section_n for_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o rational_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n who_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o all_o and_o every_o point_v contain_v in_o it_o
protestant_a writer_n speak_v of_o who_o have_v do_v this_o but_o nothing_o as_o either_o borrow_v from_o they_o or_o as_o lay_v out_o by_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v misapply_v many_o cavil_n crimination_n and_o calumny_n be_v object_v many_o strong_a word_n as_o logomachy_n vertigo_n and_o needle-headed_n nicety_n with_o prophecy_n from_o poet_n be_v use_v a_o great_a part_n of_o erasmus_n chilias_n spend_v in_o proverb_n much_o paper_n blot_v but_o what_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n as_o mr._n menzeis_n publish_v his_o victory_n as_o trumpet_n in_o the_o triumph_n himself_o leave_v to_o each_o one_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o paper_n add_v only_o of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a orator_n who_o on_o little_a matter_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o many_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o frequent_a digression_n nullum_fw-la vidi_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la operosè_fw-la nihil_fw-la diceret_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la magni_fw-la passus_fw-la sed_fw-la extra_fw-la viam_fw-la seneca_n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v none_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o much_o he_o walk_v at_o a_o great_a pace_n but_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o i_o as_o i_o mind_v not_o here_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o mr._n dempster_n have_v say_v in_o his_o way_n of_o dispute_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o short_a and_o best_a to_o make_v mr._n menzeis_n prove_v his_o ground_n but_o he_o ever_o decline_v this_o and_o urge_v we_o shall_v show_v in_o they_o any_o weakness_n or_o defect_n this_o i_o here_o undertake_v for_o mr._n menzei_v further_a conviction_n and_o happy_o some_o protestant_n conversion_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falsehood_n and_o nullity_n as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a principle_n of_o no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o of_o both_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o very_o succinct_o in_o a_o few_o section_n without_o digress_v in_o the_o least_o or_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sect_n iii_o wherein_o mr._n menzei_v great_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v positive_o refute_v as_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n as_o all_o rebellion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o abuse_n of_o power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a judge_n establish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o law_n book_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la cry_v out_o rebel_n with_o their_o calipha_n buchanan_n lex_fw-la judex_n or_o nolo_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o a_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o what_o they_o hear_v though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o with_o mr._n menzeis_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o speak_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n infallible_a no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n this_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a principle_n protestant_n do_v broach_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n and_o at_o their_o very_a first_o leap_v out_o from_o the_o church_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n stand_v to_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o church_n council_n father_n now_o this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v solid_a and_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n nothing_o can_v follow_v thereon_o but_o what_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la vero_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o consequent_o any_o private_a protestant_a read_v scripture_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n shall_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o all_o her_o assembly_n synod_n preacher_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n upon_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n leave_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o all_o visible_a congregation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o that_o time_n because_o say_v chamiers_n ep._n 49._o though_o mr._n menzeis_n deny_v it_o be_v so_o then_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ._n they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o say_v calvin_n inst_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o and_o whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n duditius_fw-la apud_fw-la bezam_n ep._n 1._o say_v more_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n upon_o this_o same_o principle_n innumerable_a other_o sect_n and_o sectary_n have_v leave_v again_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o and_o this_o only_a principle_n every_o particular_a man_n read_v scripture_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o think_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n clear_a be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o religion_n some_o think_v scripture_n clear_a for_o this_o some_o for_o that_o sect_n some_o admit_v or_o reject_v whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o too_o too_o many_o see_v most_o clear_a scripture_n toss_v and_o wrest_v by_o contrary_a sect_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o quit_v all_o religion_n not_o know_v with_o what_o party_n to_o side_n other_o in_o fine_a who_o think_v themselves_o deep_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o search_a brain_n have_v run_v through_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ascertain_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n save_o only_a the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o church_n have_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n ground_v themselves_o on_o mere_a probability_n which_o seed_n of_o infidelity_n say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v faith_n vindicate_v from_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n sow_v when_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v renounce_v dare_v first_o appear_v public_o above_o ground_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o the_o l._n falkland_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o plausible_a rhetoric_n and_o set_v out_o under_o a_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a title_n to_o protestant_n as_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o many_o yea_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o mr._n tilletson_n his_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a sermon_n do_v begin_v to_o get_v credit_n as_o a_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o foresay_a great_a principle_n upon_o it_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o reformation_n by_o private_a man_n oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n upon_o it_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o some_o factious_a zelots_n against_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o it_o preacher_n and_o pulpit_n clash_v at_o random_n sect_n and_o sectary_n multiply_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o confusion_n with_o endless_a jar_n and_o debate_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o party_n silence_v all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n for_o that_o according_a to_o protestant_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n however_o inconsistent_a this_o may_v seem_v with_o order_n providence_n and_o wisdom_n this_o one_o principle_n i_o say_v once_o more_o with_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n ruin_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o aliis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_fw-la digestis_fw-la non_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la accord_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n ib._n whosoever_o run_v their_o head_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a with_o mr._n menzeis_n against_o this_o inexpugnable_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v crush_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la eccelsiae_fw-la
advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n sai_z that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n how_o many_o divers_a and_o different_a translation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n how_o often_o what_o be_v first_o at_o the_o margin_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o text_n now_o if_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a man_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o help_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n so_o guide_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n mr._n menzeis_n give_v to_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a error_n and_o mistake_v as_o to_o have_v deprave_v detort_v wrest_v obscure_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o as_o translate_v by_o they_o decieve_v the_o ignorant_a supplant_v the_o simple_a pervert_v the_o text_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o that_o it_o carry_v million_o to_o eternal_a flame_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o one_o have_v of_o mean_a talent_n with_o few_o help_n and_o less_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o attain_v by_o his_o own_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a truth_n steadiness_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a solution_n of_o all_o doubt_n or_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a same_o so_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o their_o own_o ghospeller_n testify_v be_v read_v in_o church_n expound_v in_o pulpit_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v neither_o latin_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n as_o his_o sole_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a error_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o pastor_n doctrine_n his_o church_n faith_n and_o his_o country_n religion_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o original_n shall_v they_o then_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o i_o ask_v mr._n menzeis_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v all_o the_o original_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o purity_n of_o original_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o question_n and_o calvin_n inst_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o do_v imagine_v even_o these_o the_o fountain_n run_v not_o always_o clear_a luther_n enar._n in_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o upon_o gen._n c._n 24._o say_v again_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o say_v true_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o least_o of_o their_o three_o massoreshe_n so_o they_o call_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o many_o corruption_n and_o divers_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n count_v eight_o hundred_o place_n disagree_v ambiguous_a or_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a rabbi_n agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n itself_o some_o read_n according_a to_o the_o point_n or_o vowel_n put_v in_o by_o rabbi_n jacob_n and_o some_o by_o these_o of_o rabbi_n aron_n most_o different_a one_o from_o another_o all_o the_o point_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o jew_n long_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v but_o protestant_n take_v in_o also_o with_o these_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n remark_v in_o part_n by_o st._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o say_v eusebius_n when_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o support_v their_o error_n as_o protestant_n at_o present_a in_o all_o their_o translation_n do_v i_o know_v m._n menzeis_n will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o he_o have_v see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n well_o but_o who_o assure_v he_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v yes_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v correct_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authentic_o which_o never_o any_o protestant_n do_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n have_v never_o see_v the_o original_a scripture_n which_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n copy_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n than_o translation_n to_o mistake_n in_o the_o sense_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o that_o great_a &_o famous_a bible_n that_o be_v print_v at_o london_n if_o not_o yet_o end_v in_o so_o many_o language_n witness_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o can_v assure_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o original_a their_o labour_n may_v be_v great_a in_o this_o vast_a volume_n to_o correct_v the_o copy_n they_o find_v deficient_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o a_o word_n no_o infallible_a authority_n be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o judge_n either_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n for_o that_o savour_v rank_o say_v m._n menzeis_n of_o that_o erroneous_a popish_a tenet_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o deny_v one_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n savour_v rank_o of_o a_o totter_a waver_a groundless_a faith_n most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o m._n menzeis_n i_o say_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o translation_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o most_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v so_o neither_o any_o original_a it_o will_v seem_v without_o some_o infallible_a judge_n for_o i_o must_v ever_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unccorrupt_v and_o again_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o translation_n come_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o original_n i_o ask_v who_o dare_v say_v he_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o have_v translate_v and_o upon_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o read_v and_o conceive_v ground_n his_o religion_n and_o faith_n three_o before_o all_o this_o if_o m._n menzeis_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o assurance_n that_o he_o who_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o uncorrupted_a letter_n this_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o demand_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o write_v or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o title_n with_o these_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n who_o m._n menzei_v most_o own_v be_v not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n that_o holy_a man_n who_o reject_v st._n james_n epistle_n with_o some_o other_o as_o protestant_n ground_v their_o faith_n say_v they_o on_o god_n word_n so_o quaker_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o both_o be_v equal_o infallible_a if_o once_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o each_o sect_n what_o infallible_a external_n rule_n or_o motive_n they_o give_v we_o to_o know_v either_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o scripture_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o both_o answer_n with_o m._n menzeis_n they_o both_o show_v themselves_o to_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v but_o this_o clear_v not_o we_o the_o well_o dispose_v heart_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n let_v all_o then_o be_v objective_o true_a as_o m._n menzeis_n say_v his_o religion_n be_v which_o they_o both_o teach_v as_o certain_o be_v what_o ever_o by_o god_n word_n or_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v we_o only_o insist_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o
the_o 19_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v or_o go_v before_o nor_o look_v into_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o where_o you_o see_v by_o doctor_n field_n m._n menzeis_n be_v discard_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a the_o scripture_n however_o clear_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o all_o other_o mean_n beside_o tradition_n in_o his_o 16._o ch._n be_v propound_v to_o be_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o infallible_a ground_n and_o this_o most_o rational_o for_o what_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n m._n menzeis_n set_v down_o or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n for_o as_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n judicious_o remark_n and_o ingenuous_o grant_v with_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la ep._n fundam_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr util._n cred_a few_o man_n have_v leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a controversy_n so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o most_o important_a affair_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la spirituales_fw-la pauci_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la caeteram_fw-la vero_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o be_v few_o even_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o church_n attain_v to_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v most_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o quickness_n in_o understanding_n but_o by_o their_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v 2._o this_o the_o protestant_n way_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_a lose_v of_o time_n never_o have_v be_v find_v able_a to_o settle_v debate_n among_o themselves_o as_o witness_v 60._o synod_n hold_v in_o 60._o year_n time_n say_v rescius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr atheismo_fw-la in_o which_o all_o take_a scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n without_o any_o infallible_a judge_n do_v so_o little_o agree_v that_o they_o part_v not_o so_o much_o as_o good_a friend_n neque_fw-la dantes_fw-la dextras_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la how_o many_o example_n of_o this_o among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n prelaticks_n and_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o i_o know_v m._n menzeis_n answer_n will_v be_v their_o dissension_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v present_o in_o the_o next_o section_n only_a here_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o so_o great_a cruelty_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o who_o move_v such_o trouble_n they_o be_v either_o most_o cruel_a or_o mad_a as_o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescr_n most_o true_o say_v in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o every_o man_n read_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o ever_o m._n menzeis_n say_v of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n neither_o party_n have_v ever_o contest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o protestant_n way_n be_v preposterous_a religion_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o only_o write_v to_o true_a believer_n whence_o tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n say_v we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n till_o first_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v whereupon_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o i_o ask_v at_o m._n menzeis_n be_v every_o particular_a man_n among_o protestant_n infallible_o assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v if_o so_o why_o not_o then_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n with_o protestant_n yea_o protestant_n only_a from_o they_o their_o churchman_n read_v the_o scripture_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n they_o have_v ten_o for_o one_o who_o have_v expoud_v it_o they_o apply_v no_o less_o all_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o right_a interpretation_n they_o study_v the_o original_n confer_v place_n pray_v many_o hour_n both_o day_n and_o night_n have_v no_o wife_n child_n or_o family_n to_o divert_v they_o most_o of_o they_o have_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o temporal_a interest_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v bias_v any_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o profess_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o the_o most_o barren_a savage_a and_o cruel_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n both_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o sincere_a intention_n of_o their_o heart_n beyond_o the_o preacher_n of_o whatsoever_o sect_n their_o manifold_a write_n witness_v enough_o the_o solidity_n and_o quickness_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o even_o their_o wonder_n and_o mracle_n in_o latter_a age_n in_o all_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o history_n will_v make_v believe_v they_o want_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v protestant_n see_v clear_a they_o mistake_v scripture_n protestant_n take_v it_o aright_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n protestant_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n for_o this_o but_o why_o do_v protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v so_o forsooth_o chief_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o protestant_n a_o primate_n in_o each_o kingdom_n with_o the_o negative_a voice_n to_o silence_v all_o private_a sower_n of_o dissension_n and_o keep_v unity_n because_o they_o take_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n explain_v in_o general_a council_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o not_o by_o private_a read_n because_o in_o a_o word_n they_o reverence_v public_a authority_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n above_o particular_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n why_o then_o shall_v scripture_n be_v call_v a_o ground_n to_o protestant_n who_o neither_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o all_o historian_n and_o chronologue_n mark_v the_o rise_n of_o protestancy_n in_o luther_n his_o day_n do_v evidence_n nor_o have_v it_o uncorrupt_a as_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o ghospeller_n do_v acknowledge_v nor_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n upon_o public_a authority_n but_o as_o they_o fancy_n upon_o private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o catholic_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o in_o all_o her_o decision_n statute_n and_o law_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o least_o neither_o by_o add_v or_o pair_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o full_o consonant_a and_o conform_a to_o both_o in_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o in_o all_o her_o general_n council_n she_o place_v it_o above_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n who_o in_o all_o the_o search_n they_o make_v into_o former_a counsel_n father_n schoolman_n tradition_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v nothing_o else_o general_o speak_v then_o to_o find_v out_o by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o general_n and_o particular_a term_n in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n most_o vain_o brag_v of_o scripture_n as_o their_o ground_n and_o catholic_n be_v calumniate_v to_o abandon_v it_o as_o if_o loyal_a subject_n do_v less_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o fundamental_a law_n who_o receive_v they_o their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n from_o the_o lawful_a judge_n establish_v
figurative_o as_o clear_o so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v or_o some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n tell_v i_o this_o in_o express_a word_n otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v in_o divine_a faith_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o clear_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o fundamental_a one_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o not_o to_o say_v moral_o impossible_a m._n menzeis_n himself_o grant_v he_o can_v do_v it_o more_o than_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v diligent_o each_o one_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o obscure_a lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v evident_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v general_o command_v and_o have_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o then_o according_a to_o m._n menzeis_n rule_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a but_o chillingworth_n his_o learned_a divine_a tell_v he_o a_o little_a above_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a be_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 2._o c._n 6._o v._o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a as_o will_v seem_v then_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o god_n believe_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o s._n john_n 3_o ch._n 6._o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n royal_a that_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la think_v one_o thing_n or_o two_o at_o most_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sometime_o the_o believe_v of_o one_o point_n sometime_o the_o do_v of_o one_o good_a action_n heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o alm_n deed_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v sufficient_a for_o work_v a_o man_n salvation_n add_v to_o all_o this_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n s._n matth._n 19_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o consequen_o this_o fundamental_a must_v lead_v all_o to_o despair_v as_o that_o other_o make_v all_o to_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a again_o among_o protestant_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v reasonable_o secure_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o not_o be_v of_o this_o number_n some_o from_o this_o fundamental_a must_v or_o shall_v at_o least_o presumptuous_o believe_v a_o lie_n further_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n be_v general_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n whence_o i_o infer_v what_o be_v general_o command_v to_o all_o shall_v general_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o so_o if_o m._n menzeis_n rule_v be_v good_a this_o must_v come_v in_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o table_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o seek_v fundamental_o in_o scripture_n by_o these_o deceive_a sign_n and_o uncertain_a mark_n m._n menzeis_n give_v we_o without_o any_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o protestant_n neither_o agree_v in_o set_v down_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o be_v require_v of_o m._n menzies_n but_o that_o also_o they_o mistake_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o name_n a_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v either_o that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o question_n among_o we_o be_v not_o about_o this_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o former_a for_o then_o say_v catholic_n he_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o formâ—â—_n object_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n &_o can_v in_o nothing_o deceive_v or_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n reveal_v we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o certain_a when_o god_n speak_v he_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n yea_o verity_n itself_o who_o deliver_v all_o he_o say_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n where_o no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certitude_n can_v have_v place_n protestant_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o they_o take_v fundamental_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o whence_o they_o receive_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o church_n some_o who_o hold_v most_o contrary_a tenet_n as_o m._n menzeis_n the_o waldenses_n wickliffian_n hussists_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o paper_n grant_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v can_v err_v in_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o some_o whole_a age_n the_o integral_n may_v be_v vitiate_a but_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o integral_n lesser_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o their_o object_n and_o matter_n yet_o equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o we_o with_o chief_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v and_o error_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n consist_v his_o assertion_n be_v both_o erroneous_a &_o heretical_a because_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o infallible_a veracity_n in_o reveal_v be_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o one_o article_n imply_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o s._n hierome_n l._n 3._o contr_n ruff._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n gregory_n naz._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n upright_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n s._n basil_n as_o theodoret_n report_v l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 6._o be_v desire_v to_o relent_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o for_o its_o defence_n if_o need_v require_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o not_o all_o fundamental_a as_o the_o athenian_n punish_v without_o remission_n the_o least_o word_n against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v joseph_n contra_fw-la appion_n the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o ever_o shall_v diminish_v any_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 22._o v_o 19_o yet_o luther_n reject_v whole_a epistle_n of_o scripture_n in_o m._n menzeis_n book_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o so_o speak_v not_o luther_n of_o he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n
2_o thes_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o write_v but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o other_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o fundamental_o be_v only_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n s._n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o use_v tradition_n if_o all_o fundamental_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o only_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n s._n augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr._n donat_n ch._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o any_o wise_a thought_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n a_o fundamental_a hear_v himself_o again_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim._n c_o 9_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n believe_v not_o teach_v not_o say_v not_o that_o infant_n prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v can_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n augustine_n take_v on_o tradition_n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o sufficient_o contain_v fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o the_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o of_o the_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o the_o ebionits_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n person_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n because_o not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o no_o fundamental_o according_a to_o m._n menzeis_n rule_n martion_n and_o with_o he_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o the_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a sabellius_n one_o only_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o be_v account_v heretic_n yet_o no_o clear_a scripture_n be_v bring_v condemn_v their_o error_n s._n augustine_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccl._n say_v express_o of_o the_o donatists_n error_n this_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o read_v in_o express_a word_n 7._o how_o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a against_o protestant_n in_o all_o controvert_v tenet_n so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o it_o clear_o speak_v against_o they_o see_v for_o this_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n with_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n and_o after_o you_o have_v ponder_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o they_o judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v right_o define_v by_o m._n menzeis_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o protestancy_n only_o their_o protest_v against_o popish_a error_n which_o definition_n if_o good_a have_v its_o genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o differentiam_fw-la ultimam_fw-la shall_v distinguish_v protestant_n from_o all_o other_o sectary_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o most_o heretic_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v with_o you_o sir_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o write_a word_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n photinian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n error_n and_o pope_n authority_n for_o as_o the_o sole_a roman_a church_n do_v ever_o oppose_v all_o heretic_n as_o the_o only_a zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o depositum_fw-la entrust_v to_o she_o so_o all_o general_o how_o soon_o they_o turn_v heretic_n protest_v prattle_n preach_v chiefl_o against_o she_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o write_n of_o author_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o this_o company_n have_v oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o all_o to_o any_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o yea_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n ep._n 57_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n contr._n part_n don._n and_o general_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o so_o that_o you_o protest_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n take_v their_o very_a badge_n and_o livery_n and_o shameful_o declare_v by_o this_o charactaristick_a mark_n of_o your_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o acknowledge_v true_a church_n and_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o all_o the_o father_n your_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v very_o plausible_a i_o must_v confess_v to_o poor_a ignorant_n when_o preacher_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o teach_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o pure_a scripture_n and_o write_v word_n protest_v against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o popish_a error_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v a_o little_a with_o himself_o your_o tenet_n in_o particular_a he_o shall_v present_o find_v it_o be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n you_o protest_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o protest_v against_o popery_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tenet_n peculiar_a to_o you_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o evidence_n in_o most_o article_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n you_o protest_v against_o where_o all_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v how_o well_o your_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v with_o you_o he_o create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o of_o their_o work_n and_o likewise_o against_o his_o word_n 1_n tim._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o ep._n of_o st._n peter_n 3._o where_o he_o be_v declare_v not_o willing_a any_o shall_v perish_v be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v word_n again_o to_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n assure_v he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o and_o as_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o justice_n and_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o protestant_n will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v thing_n impossible_a as_o protestant_n call_v the_o commandment_n where_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o heavy_a be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o veracity_n and_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o s._n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o calling_n it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o providence_n and_o word_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n leave_v to_o every_o poor_a ignorant_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n s._n peter_n have_v say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n suffering_n death_n and_o also_o his_o word_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n s._n joh._n 1._o rev._n 5._o say_v he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o we_o be_v wash_v justify_v sanctify_v be_v it_o not_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o divine_a order_n to_o tie_v our_o sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o and_o his_o express_a word_n in_o s._n james_n
off_o to_o ground_v their_o greatness_n on_o new_a conquest_n and_o the_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o tree_n and_o plant_n do_v present_o fade_v when_o their_o root_n do_v not_o spread_v as_o the_o branch_n spring_v up_o so_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v have_v instant_o be_v chock_a in_o its_o rise_n and_o as_o smother_v in_o the_o cradle_n if_o protestant_n stand_v constant_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n have_v still_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a word_n as_o a_o ground_n most_o pure_a and_o clear_a scripture_n make_v so_o clear_o against_o they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v do_v disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallible_a or_o ground_n of_o faith_n disclaim_v the_o father_n disclaim_v miracle_n disclaim_v a_o succession_n from_o any_o yet_o other_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o passion_n have_v a_o little_a relent_v find_v all_o this_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fear_v their_o religion_n both_o fall_n and_o ruin_n if_o not_o speedy_o prop_v claim_v a_o succession_n though_o from_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n with_o m._n menzeis_n here_o from_o the_o waldenses_n wickliffian_n hussit_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cite_v the_o father_n though_o either_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o corrupt_o with_o duke_n plessis_n so_o evident_o confute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-mi peron_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n with_o m._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n though_o false_o most_o protestant_n disowning_a miracle_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o world_n witness_v it_o do_v never_o see_v a_o miracle_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o grant_v in_o fine_a the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v but_o not_o the_o representative_a or_o pastor_n even_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o teach_v with_o m._n menzeis_n again_o here_o who_o upon_o this_o give_v we_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o age_n the_o sole_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n be_v because_o if_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o then_o pure_o conserve_v in_o she_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemia_fw-la which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v think_v whereupon_o i_o first_o reflect_v that_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n religion_n must_v always_o be_v pure_o conserve_v in_o some_o church_n many_o chief_a protestant_n sure_o speak_v open_a blasphemy_n who_o most_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n no_o church_n to_o have_v conserve_v true_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n at_o all_o luther_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.15_o i_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o praise_n they_o can_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o our_o help_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o m._n wotton_n both_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v in_o exam._n jur._n rom._n luther_n may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o melancthon_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v we_o say_v he_o that_o not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o discord_n rise_v among_o we_o descend_v to_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o absurd_a after_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o in_o our_o beginning_n shall_v also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o chillingworth_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o bucer_n p._n 660._o all_o the_o world_n err_v he_o speak_v before_o the_o reformation_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bibliander_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a brochard_n on_o the_o second_o ch._n rev._n p._n 4._o when_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o papacy_n by_o luther_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n c._n 37._o pa._n 136._o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o bennet_n morgentern_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n call_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o before_o luther_n have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n simon_n voyon_n cat._n doct._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v install_v then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n m._n jewel_n upon_o the_o revelation_n fol._n 110._o the_o truth_n be_v then_o unheard_a of_o when_o luther_n and_o zwingle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n febustian_a francus_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a statute_n say_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o external_n church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o for_o these_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_n and_o visible_a from_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o most_o renown_a protestant_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a first_o reformer_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v at_o all_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o m._n menzeis_n call_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v second_o that_o they_o claim_v not_o a_o succession_n from_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o except_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ever_o late_a protestant_n do_v false_o pretend_v three_o that_o they_o own_v no_o more_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a than_o the_o representative_a see_v no_o church_n prosess_v the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v teach_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n four_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n general_o prevail_v and_o open_o profess_v for_o no_o less_o time_n than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n five_o how_o well_o m._n menzeis_n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_n in_o this_o his_o second_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v present_o god_n willing_a hear_v both_o great_a and_o better_a witness_n depose_v against_o he_o but_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o have_v why_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n and_o young_a age_n shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o in_o her_o full_a maturity_n as_o we_o grant_v she_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n even_o from_o her_o birth_n which_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o age_n so_o by_o age_n it_o can_v decay_v we_o shall_v now_o present_o see_v how_o like_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v know_v why_o m._n menzeis_n give_v her_o doctrine_n rather_o for_o a_o ground_n then_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o she_o any_o particular_a reason_n militate_v for_o she_o or_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n give_v to_o she_o in_o one_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a she_o condition_n more_o flourish_a her_o authority_n great_a do_v not_o m._n menzeis_n ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o romish_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o a_o ground_n in_o other_o age_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n second_o i_o reflect_v that_o m._n menzeis_n who_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o no_o infallible_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
a_o general_n council_n as_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n here_o either_o acknowledge_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o age_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o his_o second_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v solid_a and_o infallible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v we_o without_o particular_a revelation_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n save_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o consequent_o m._n menzeis_n must_v either_o here_o own_o as_o infallible_a or_o avouch_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o sandy_a and_o fallible_a ground_n the_o first_o reformer_n stand_v better_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o he_o and_o of_o much_o great_a sincerity_n and_o learning_n grant_v plain_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hold_v many_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitr_n c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o table_n conference_n c._n the_o patrib_n eccl._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n &_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_a of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v not_o he_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a affirm_v there_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o even_a augustine_n himself_o calvin_n l._n 3._o inst_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n 1300._o year_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o age_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n 9_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o decision_n of_o council_n father_n bishop_n but_o try_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o grant_v general_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o have_v defend_v popery_n resp_n ad_fw-la versipell_n p._n 134._o melancthon_n on_o the_o first_o cor._n 3._o speak_v plain_a present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v new_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n peter_z martyr_n 1._o devotis_fw-la p._n 477._o that_o in_o the_o church_n error_n do_v begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v true_a which_o calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limbo_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n chemnitius_n in_o exam._n conc_fw-fr try_v pa._n 200._o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n d._n fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n grant_v tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o his_o retentive_a say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prevail_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n that_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v practice_v supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o centurist_n do_v reprehend_v cyprian_a origen_n tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n as_o they_o do_v also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o superstition_n for_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n sacerdotem_fw-la cyprianus_n inquit_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n and_o general_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n invocation_n of_o saint_n videas_fw-la in_fw-la doctorum_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o say_v further_o in_o the_o second_o century_n s._n irenaeus_n admit_v free_a will_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o s._n clement_n every_o where_o assert_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o parstor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o blindness_n say_v they_o reckon_v out_o in_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n theophilus_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n irenaeus_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v also_o abraham_n scultetus_n with_o they_o yea_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuitism_n pa._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o eccl._n c._n 15._o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n call_v apostolick_v for_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o follow_v they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n the_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o cenâ—ury_n writer_n and_o scultetus_n tax_n for_o the_o same_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o say_v origen_n make_v good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o accuse_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n impure_o as_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o think_v so_o to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o luther_n on_o the_o 4._o ch_z to_o the_o gallathian_o call_v for_o this_o hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n justice-worker_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n forbear_v not_o to_o censure_v for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o merit_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v write_n of_o ignatius_n disciple_n of_o s._n john_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 20._o affirm_v the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o osiander_n with_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 4._o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v foolish_o contend_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o own_v tradition_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o exam._n par._n 1._o p._n 87.89.90_o reprove_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n epiphanius_n hierome_n ambrose_n basil_n maximus_n damacene_n and_o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o speak_v inconsiderate_o when_o he_o admit_v they_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o concla_n 1._o p._n 689._o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a leave_v the_o censure_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n for_o this_o to_o the_o church_n m._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o cartwright_n reply_v grant_v ignatius_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o relic_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v and_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o historiographer_n write_v calvin_n l._n 1._o inst_n c._n 4._o confess_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n confession_n penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o century_n writer_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n there_o be_v use_v private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n than_o so_o command_v as_o necessary_a where_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evident_o see_v how_o by_o chief_a protestant_a author_n both_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v censure_v for_o many_o error_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v most_o object_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o most_o invincible_a argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v teach_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o
endless_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n council_n be_v call_v conventile_n when_o they_o sentence_n or_o censure_v they_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o synagogue_n the_o father_n forfeit_v their_o credit_n place_n and_o passage_n from_o scripture_n be_v apply_v or_o misapply_v as_o they_o list_v now_o a_o jeer_n now_o a_o jest_n in_o handsome_a language_n which_o jovial_a and_o jeer_a humour_n most_o look_n upon_o be_v their_o common_a answer_n to_o solid_a reason_n evidence_n in_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v mock_v at_o faith_n certainty_n be_v change_v into_o probability_n a_o few_o fundamental_o comprehend_v chief_a mystery_n what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o can_v tell_v be_v judge_v only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v error_n in_o integral_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o they_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o allible_a say_v rainolds_n and_o whitaker_n with_o some_o other_o protestant_a divine_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v say_v m._n menzeis_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v err_v come_v in_o all_o sectary_n to_o reform_v she_o she_o be_v old_a and_o her_o spirit_n exhaust_v they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o eye_n by_o age_n be_v dim_v she_o see_v not_o what_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n they_o as_o young_a see_v clear_a she_o be_v too_o superstitious_a in_o her_o religious_a ceremony_n they_o as_o more_o familiar_a with_o god_n use_v none_o like_a prophet_n extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n they_o preach_v against_o priest_n and_o people_n they_o set_v out_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n own_o power_n they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o make_v up_o a_o new_a one_o change_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o offence_n because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o no_o more_o fast_v except_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o only_a for_o temporal_a end_n no_o good_a work_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o power_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o yea_o impossible_a see_v even_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n faith_n only_o justify_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o easy_a task_n so_o the_o strait_a path_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o the_o narrow_a way_n broad_a to_o they_o while_o other_o strive_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chastize_v their_o body_n with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n lest_o they_o become_v reprobate_n they_o live_v secure_a that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n make_v even_o this_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o they_o persuade_v to_o simple_a one_o with_o some_o refine_a word_n utter_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o sybilles_n give_v responee_n from_o the_o belly_n so_o far_o they_o be_v fetch_v with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n as_o if_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o zeal_n some_o more_o learned_a rely_v on_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n go_v willing_o along_o with_o they_o not_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n or_o submit_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o interest_n comply_v outward_o with_o the_o prevail_a party_n keep_v their_o own_o retention_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o their_o preacher_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v but_o comply_v in_o hear_v that_o be_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v another_o come_v hear_v we_o say_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o of_o their_o most_o understand_a hearer_n they_o get_v no_o more_o as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o so_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a as_o papist_n to_o call_v our_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v only_o so_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o teach_v as_o you_o yourselves_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o church_n faith_n to_o no_o counsel_n decree_n to_o no_o father_n doctrine_n the_o word_n as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o explain_v by_o itself_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o every_o man_n natural_a reason_n direct_v by_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o settle_v of_o every_o good_a christian_n in_o his_o belief_n o_o liberty_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n counsel_n infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o general_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o any_o visible_a judg._n this_o be_v m._n menzeis_n and_o protestant_n great_a principle_n which_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrative_o i_o hope_v above_o prove_v make_v all_o our_o debate_n in_o religion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cerrainty_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o to_o ruin_v protestant_a ground_n and_o give_v no_o better_o in_o their_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o destroy_v then_o edify_v to_o throw_v down_o then_o to_o build_v and_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n rather_o to_o set_v up_o atheism_n than_o root_n out_o heresy_n as_o m._n menzeis_n continual_o cavil_v at_o our_o tenet_n but_o never_o once_o settle_v his_o own_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n have_v do_v i_o therefore_o do_v here_o for_o a_o conclusion_n brief_o here_o set_v down_o and_o clear_o prove_v solid_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o solid_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o yet_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o we_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o no_o sectary_n schismatic_a or_o heretic_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v remove_v all_o doubt_n decide_v all_o controversy_n silence_v all_o sower_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n keep_v unity_n stop_v division_n quiet_v man_n conscience_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a settle_v the_o unstable_a captivate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o the_o great_a and_o quick_a wit_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v expound_v by_o she_o both_o as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n whence_o if_o any_o man_n here_o ask_v the_o analysie_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n we_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o the_o reason_n again_o why_o we_o believe_v god_n do_v reveal_v such_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v evident_a motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o this_o church_n and_o none_o else_o wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o author_n of_o her_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a infallible_a mark_n and_o chief_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o appear_v both_o his_o subscription_n and_o seal_n digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la pharaoh_n magician_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o exod._n the_o 8._o v._o 19_o see_v only_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n sudden_o by_o aaron_n change_v into_o vermin_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v god_n reveal_v deus_fw-la revelans_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v god_n show_v himself_o author_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n deus_fw-la proponens_fw-la se_fw-la authorem_fw-la revelationis_fw-la say_v the_o divine_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o she_o he_o atte_v in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o infallible_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v so_o all_o in_o our_o faith_n be_v infallible_o from_o god_n and_o all_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a church_n and_o the_o revelation_n by_o infallible_a motive_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o understanding_n make_v evident_o credible_a and_o infallible_o certain_a all_o and_o
every_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n now_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v this_o ground_n be_v grant_v by_o m._n menzeis_n and_o all_o protestant_n so_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o to_o they_o 2._o that_o sole_a scripture_n without_o the_o declaration_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n expounder_n and_o judge_n can_v be_v this_o ground_n be_v prove_v at_o length_n in_o my_o four_o section_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o again_o 3_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o scripture_n be_v 1._o prove_v from_o clear_a scripture_n most_o express_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 3.6_o now_o i_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v 1_o corinth_n 11.2_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n quote_v in_o my_o six_o section_n with_o that_o of_o s._n chysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o above_o mention_v 3._o from_o manifest_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o some_o chief_a point_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v without_o any_o express_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n council_n father_n yea_o and_o protestant_n themselves_z without_o any_o clear_a scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v of_o the_o error_n of_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n rest_v then_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o contain_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o for_o this_o i_o presuppose_v 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n hebrew_n 11._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.5_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o from_o he_o again_o hebr._n 10.23_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v from_o which_o text_n import_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o steadiness_n in_o believe_v require_v in_o divine_a faith_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o some_o infallible_a mean_n which_o all_o may_v make_v use_n of_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o for_o to_o say_v god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o and_o not_o furnish_v infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o belief_n be_v to_o accuse_v his_o goodness_n providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o no_o christian_a or_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n that_o can_v be_v move_v be_v about_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v without_o doubt_n or_o waver_v to_o divine_a faith_n which_o may_v persuade_v infallible_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n remove_v all_o reasonable_a doubt_n that_o can_v arise_v either_o concern_v god_n revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v which_o make_v its_o material_a object_n and_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v again_o must_v not_o only_o be_v solid_a and_o infallible_a objective_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o m._n menzeis_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o also_o subjective_o and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v a_o persuasive_a motive_n not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la wherefore_o a_o ground_n however_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o avail_v nothing_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n the_o mathematician_n demonstrate_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o demonstration_n no_o doubt_n be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o yet_o never_o shall_v persuade_v a_o country_n clown_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o his_o cap_n for_o that_o no_o demonstration_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v both_o solid_a and_o and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o who_o prudent_o rely_v upon_o it_o this_o presuppose_a to_o conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o full_o prove_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n solid_a as_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v build_v on_o and_o the_o mean_n for_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o infallible_a i_o first_o show_v against_o m._n menzeis_n or_o rather_o for_o he_o and_o his_o conversion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o what_o â—e_n must_v undoubted_o believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a he_o engage_v again_o to_o turn_n papist_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n â—_o that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n if_o no_o man_n no_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v then_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o most_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v change_v alter_v corrupt_a and_o both_o fallible_o and_o false_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o heretic_n have_v be_v 2._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n and_o hearer_n so_o must_v there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n for_o hear_v and_o teach_v be_v correlative_n 3._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o protestant_n to_o ignorant_n yea_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o church_n but_o this_o authority_n in_o propound_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v infallible_a by_o they_o than_o no_o infallible_a mean_n be_v leave_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v god_n word_n be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o itself_o before_o both_o as_o iâ—_n be_v now_o 5._o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o express_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 6._o for_o this_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v their_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o propound_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o but_o not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v infallible_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o it_o be_v we_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o undoubted_o we_o deny_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o you_o present_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a till_o first_o you_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v object_v in_o my_o four_o section_n how_o you_o know_v infallible_o what_o you_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o the_o letter_n you_o read_v to_o be_v uncorrupted_a the_o sense_n you_o give_v to_o the_o genuine_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o most_o of_o your_o particular_a tenet_n i_o do_v not_o here_o ask_v
as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o to_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o m._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n the_o church_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o men._n m._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o these_o own_o her_o authority_n in_o propound_v the_o scripture_n book_n so_o other_o protestant_n in_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o decide_v all_o debate_n as_o bancroft_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o 8._o of_o february_n 1588._o god_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o man_n by_o her_o direction_n may_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n be_v relieve_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o only_o direct_v master_n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n here_o again_o the_o representative_a church_n both_o judge_a and_o teach_v m._n hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o to_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o general_n council_n m._n bilson_n in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n say_v he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n synod_n be_v sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n sr._n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v and_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v a_o diverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o their_o part_n which_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n 3._o reason_n evince_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n than_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n a_o fallible_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o name_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n a_o spiritual_a cheat_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o opinion_n doubt_v and_o despair_n but_o not_o of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n if_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v mislead_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o sure_a guide_n and_o if_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o assemble_v may_v mistake_v either_o the_o uncorrupted_a letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v assure_v himself_o he_o take_v it_o aright_o no_o infallibility_n in_o matteâ—â—_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o propound_v can_v err_v it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n any_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o hold_v himself_o infallible_o secure_a of_o what_o he_o believe_v will_v a_o protestant_a be_v but_o once_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a church_n call_v all_o her_o pastor_n even_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n fallible_a i_o shall_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v in_o general_a for_o protestancy_n yea_o or_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n no_o doubt_v he_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o true_a god_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tell_v his_o proselyte_n how_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o man_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o his_o miracle_n show_v both_o his_o civinity_n and_o power_n and_o by_o these_o strange_a work_n and_o wonder_n have_v establish_v his_o church_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o will_n and_o doctrine_n to_o she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o this_o the_o infidel_n no_o little_a astonish_v at_o such_o a_o discourse_n sure_o shall_v ask_v he_o some_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a here_o i_o imagine_v the_o bible_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o assure_v i_o of_o this_o say_v the_o infidel_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v who_o first_o preach_v it_o answer_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v teach_v his_o word_n infallible_o they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v confirm_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o ago_o reply_v the_o infidel_n nigh_o 1700._o year_n answer_v again_o the_o protestant_n one_o question_n more_o say_v the_o infidel_n have_v you_o any_o infallible_a witness_n in_o your_o church_n or_o any_o infallible_a external_n motive_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o first_o needs_o none_o say_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o well_o dispose_v person_n turn_v protestant_n and_o you_o will_v evident_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v in_o it_o present_o the_o infidel_n have_v receive_v further_a instruction_n in_o most_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o make_v more_o earnest_a to_o see_v how_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o be_v true_a desire_v he_o may_v have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o bible_n and_o diligent_o peruse_v it_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n look_v like_o fable_n many_o more_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n many_o point_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o protestant_a master_n not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o many_o thing_n clear_o against_o it_o of_o all_o which_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n a_o diligent_a account_n and_o first_o whether_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v resolve_v he_o infallible_o of_o all_o these_o doubt_n none_o conclude_v the_o protestant_n but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o judge_n no_o propounder_n infallible_a if_o so_o sir_n you_o conclude_v nothing_o with_o i_o say_v the_o infidel_n but_o here_o i_o end_n with_o you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o ground_n all_o you_o have_v say_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a to_o i_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o our_o philosopher_n school_n be_v so_o deep_o obscure_a and_o high_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n that_o without_o some_o powerful_a motive_n and_o inducement_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o since_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v at_o first_o propound_v with_o infallible_a motive_n which_o now_o have_v cease_v it_o seem_v god_n will_v
have_v it_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o who_o can_v prudent_o believe_v thing_n not_o clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o to_o we_o without_o some_o infallible_a propunder_n evidence_v by_o supernatural_a motive_n as_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o protestant_n stand_v to_o his_o principle_n say_v any_o more_o whence_o no_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n among_o they_o but_o no_o end_n of_o their_o cavil_v with_o we_o they_o here_o urge_v 1._o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yet_o all_o we_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o our_o private_a teacher_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propound_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n most_o infallible_o both_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o particular_a promise_n direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n so_o she_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a assistance_n oversee_v infallible_o her_o private_a person_n in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n in_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v watchman_n most_o vigilant_a over_o their_o flock_n who_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mislead_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o very_a lest_o error_n sow_v in_o corner_n and_o brand_v their_o author_n as_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o as_o unity_n in_o belief_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n so_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o she_o without_o any_o contradiction_n from_o her_o pastor_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o they_o object_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a answer_v yes_o 1._o god_n show_v himself_o the_o propounder_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 2._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n do_v sufficient_o yea_o infallible_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v so_o the_o church_n call_v herself_o infallible_a and_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o she_o say_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v employ_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o impostor_n thus_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o propound_v and_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v this_o point_n be_v of_o high_a concern_v according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 152._o how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccl._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n whosoever_o divide_v from_o this_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o adulteress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v constitute_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o those_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o he_o have_v very_o often_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n how_o he_o may_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n from_o all_o heresy_n it_o be_v ever_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n then_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n see_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a what_o necessity_n of_o join_v to_o it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o present_o answer_v because_o all_o take_v not_o scripture_n one_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o its_o deepness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v upon_o this_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o divine_a faith_n no_o infallible_a guide_n no_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n order_n and_o decree_n have_v tie_v we_o and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o damnarion_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o only_o he_o have_v place_v the_o chair_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o channel_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o presuppose_v 1._o this_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o by_o clear_a mark_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o she_o be_v so_o ample_o great_a and_o eminent_o high_a that_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ch._n 2._o call_v she_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o tat_fw-fr those_o mark_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o do_v evidence_n she_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v say_v the_o philosopher_n conservatio_fw-la continuata_fw-la productio_fw-la 3._o that_o whatever_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a one_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v she_o the_o true_a church_n at_o first_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n i_o most_o evident_o prove_v in_o short_a for_o this_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o large_a volume_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a few_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o legible_a character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paralel_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n under_o they_o 1._o their_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o infidel_n wrought_v by_o they_o 3._o their_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o mission_n by_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o their_o holy_a humble_a poor_a and_o austere_a life_n make_v they_o like_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n they_o be_v go_v about_o miracle_n make_v their_o credential_n letter_n and_o witness_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n conversion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o embassy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_v so_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v constant_o know_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o begin_v at_o miracle_n which_o i_o call_v the_o apostle_n credential_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o
visible_a in_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o hold_v s._n augustine_n in_o she_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la say_v he_o successie_n facerdotum_fw-la i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n than_o he_o reckon_v out_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la no_o other_o have_v unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o by_o general_a council_n which_o have_v all_o be_v hold_v in_o she_o no_o other_o and_o special_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o late_a rise_n and_o little_a extent_n whatever_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n sophistical_o or_o subtle_o object_n against_o all_o this_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v stumble_v none_o many_o strong_a objection_n atheist_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n have_v make_v against_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o principle_n most_o clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffer_v their_o objection_n whence_o the_o sceptic_n among_o philosopher_n as_o the_o socinian_o among_o heretic_n those_o admit_v of_o nothing_o as_o unquestionable_o clear_a and_o these_o as_o infallible_o true_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o i_o have_v say_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v so_o glorious_o mark_v so_o general_o attest_v and_o so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a ever_o work_v miracle_n convert_v infidel_n make_v saint_n ever_o hold_v council_n decide_v controversy_n keep_v unity_n oppose_v heretic_n and_o maintain_v true_a faith_n upon_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n from_o scripture_n from_o god_n have_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la sure_a beginning_n say_v tertullian_n veritatem_fw-la undequaque_fw-la munitam_fw-la verity_n solid_o ground_v and_o guard_v say_v s._n epiphaniâ—s_o haeres_fw-la 55._o authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la most_o solid_a and_o constant_a authority_n say_v s._n augustine_n ep._n â—8_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o say_v just_o with_o our_o countryman_n richard_n of_o s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v error_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o church_n and_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o with_o such_o sign_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o but_o thou_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n here_o compare_v both_o protestant_a ground_n and_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o see_v after_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o cavil_n what_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o new_a doubtful_a and_o inconstant_a opinion_n against_o our_o old_a infallible_a and_o constant_a faith_n what_o against_o our_o just_a claim_n our_o clear_a right_n our_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n they_o come_v in_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n but_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o save_v that_o they_o have_v wrest_v from_o we_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o we_o we_o have_v it_o of_o old_a and_o we_o conserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a but_o not_o so_o protestant_n the_o many_o book_n they_o reject_v show_v it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o tear_a bond_n in_o their_o hand_n blot_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o of_o new_a or_o other_o raze_v out_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o then_o as_o they_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v altogether_o forceless_a and_o can_v make_v no_o security_n as_o a_o rend_a charter_n without_o subscription_n witness_v or_o seal_v god_n subsciption_n will_v be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o it_o be_v present_v by_o they_o as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n with_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z motive_n witness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v it_o hand_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o infallible_a propounder_n his-seal_n in_o miracle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n grant_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o infallible_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o miracle_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a propounder_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v it_o as_o propound_v by_o she_o be_v any_o sure_a ground_n to_o we_o yea_o examine_v well_o all_o the_o principle_n protestant_n build_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n upon_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o mere_o whimsecal_v paradoxal_a and_o improbable_a for_o what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v 1._o of_o what_o they_o say_v against_o we_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hold_v council_n condemn_v heresy_n convert_v infidel_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o any_o author_n without_o council_n statute_n or_o law_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n never_o convert_v one_o kingdom_n oppose_v one_o heresy_n have_v one_o writer_n of_o note_n witness_v her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n her_o do_n or_o suffering_n her_o pastor_n or_o people_n that_o the_o ancient_a congregation_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v heretical_a and_o the_o new_a one_o in_o some_o few_o corner_n be_v orthodox_n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n do_v enter_v so_o insensible_o into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o council_n no_o father_n do_v see_v or_o censure_v it_o who_o have_v observe_v many_o lesser_a thing_n in_o private_a man_n that_o all_o the_o father_n i_o have_v quote_v in_o my_o 6._o section_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o hold_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n what_o protestant_n call_v popish_a error_n or_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o most_o abstract_n science_n can_v not_o see_v before_o luther_n what_o in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o what_o probability_n for_o what_o they_o vent_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o reformer_n that_o god_n do_v send_v one_o apostate_n friar_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n as_o he_o confess_v live_v so_o mortify_v chaste_a and_o devote_v but_o quit_v it_o be_v so_o hurry_v with_o his_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n in_o latin_a and_o his_o table_n conference_n without_o any_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o reform_v both_o his_o word_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o church_n before_o he_o i_o mean_v luther_n as_o he_o himself_o glory_v shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o true_a worship_n true_a form_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o solemn_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o pastor_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v yet_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o cuhrch_n invisible_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o his_o reformation_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n ever_o worse_o since_o it_o that_o protestancy_n shall_v bring_v back_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n and_o schism_n 3._o what_o show_v of_o probability_n or_o solidity_n in_o protestant_a ground_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sole_a scripture_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o understand_v shall_v support_v all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o ground_n give_v we_o for_o keep_v of_o unity_n shall_v make_v all_o our_o division_n in_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o yet_o take_v scripture_n on_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n and_o yet_o private_a man_n read_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o their_o first_o bibles_n will_v be_v now_o put_v in_o the_o text_n that_o pure_a scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o clear_a ground_n for_o protestancy_n and_o not_o one_o point_n specifical_a or_o special_a to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n in_o fine_a that_o protestant_n shall_v have_v the_o pure_a word_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o original_n their_o best_a writer_n grant_v they_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o authentic_a copy_n any_o where_o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o probability_n at_o last_o they_o have_v either_o for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o church_n consider_v among_o protestant_n with_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a answer_n in_o writ_n faith_n without_o unity_n a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n a_o church_n without_o a_o altar_n religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v divine_a service_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n preacher_n without_o a_o call_n doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n belief_n without_o a_o ground_n command_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n reward_v without_o merit_n reprobation_n without_o demerit_n sin_n punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n new_a apostle_n without_o mission_n or_o miracle_n reformation_n without_o authority_n the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n scripture_n receive_v or_o reject_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o word_n waver_v pastor_n unsettle_a government_n unstable_a faith_n finis_fw-la
scold_v no_o scholarship_n in_o the_o abyss_n or_o groundless_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o hold_v out_o by_o m._n menzeis_n in_o his_o brawling_n against_o m._n dempster_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o isaiah_n 16._o v._o 6._o according_a to_o protestant_n translation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o print_v for_o the_o author_n 1669._o sr._n william_n baird_n of_o newbaith_n bart._o a_o advertisement_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n whereof_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n i_o address_v no_o epistle_n to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v friendly_o tell_v he_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o courtesy_n or_o two_o at_o his_o hand_n 1._o then_o he_o shall_v know_v this_o short_a reply_n to_o mr._n menzeis_n great_a book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n at_o aberdene_n within_o a_o month_n after_o it_o first_o appear_v but_o the_o stationer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o as_o be_v think_v at_o m._n menzeis_n desire_n i_o be_v force_v first_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o then_o fit_v for_o abroad_o where_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n well_o print_v or_o return_v in_o haste_n 2._o i_o must_v beg_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o errata_fw-la and_o fault_n in_o orthography_n may_v be_v excuse_v i_o not_o be_v present_a to_o correct_v they_o 3._o i_o desire_v none_o will_v think_v tedious_a or_o superfluous_a in_o some_o section_n very_o many_o quotation_n yea_o some_o even_o here_o and_o there_o repeat_v for_o that_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n thing_n can_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o or_o in_o other_o controversy_n book_n be_v to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o attention_n and_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o few_o will_v take_v 4._o i_o pray_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o in_o refute_v m._n menzeis_n ground_n for_o i_o only_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n deny_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n for_o both_o these_o as_o infallible_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n i_o most_o cordial_o embrace_v and_o wish_v all_o may_v do_v with_o i_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o aberdene_n with_o mr._n john_n menzeis_n his_o reply_n to_o mr._n dempster_n for_o reclaim_v a_o country_n gentleman_n from_o popery_n sir_n your_o letter_n show_v equal_o such_o zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o affection_n to_o i_o have_v make_v i_o read_v the_o book_n enclose_v with_o such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o careful_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v response_n and_o as_o impartial_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o seeker_n the_o question_n here_o move_v i_o ingenuous_o grant_v be_v the_o main_a point_n if_o solid_o answer_v can_v best_o reclaim_v i_o and_o most_o of_o my_o profession_n who_o amidst_o so_o many_o storm_n raise_v against_o we_o have_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o comply_v if_o we_o can_v look_v at_o present_a to_o our_o little_a temporal_a interest_n without_o make_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a loss_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n if_o protestant_n as_o be_v here_o debate_v can_v show_v any_o assure_v and_o infallible_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o sir_n be_v all_o mr._n dempster_n through_o all_o his_o ten_o paper_n require_v and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o propound_v and_o state_n the_o question_n most_o clear_o and_o smooth_o though_o in_o homely_a term_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o home_n he_o make_v no_o digression_n from_o the_o main_a point_n what_o ever_o be_v reply_v beside_o yet_o engage_v after_o this_o point_n once_o decide_v to_o answer_v what_o ever_o be_v here_o retort_v instance_a or_o urge_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v humble_o and_o mild_o however_o provoke_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o lofty_a word_n like_o another_o fabius_n or_o old_a warrior_n he_o keep_v his_o post_n neglect_v all_o the_o flowrish_n and_o skirmish_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n who_o have_v engage_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n strive_v still_o nevertheless_o fâ—de_n &_o arte_fw-la punicâ_fw-la that_o be_v most_o deceitful_o to_o impugn_v the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n with_o a_o like_a success_n to_o that_o of_o hannibal_n who_o let_v carthage_n be_v demolish_v and_o redact_v to_o ash_n while_o he_o insist_v in_o vain_a to_o sack_n and_o ruin_n rome_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o with_o most_o heretic_n all_o heresy_n tend_v rather_o to_o destruction_n then_o edification_n atheism_n rather_o than_o religion_n and_o to_o question_v what_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o settle_v their_o own_o new_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a faith_n upon_o any_o solid_a principle_n or_o ground_n yet_o mr._n menzeis_n most_o confident_o think_v he_o have_v get_v as_o a_o unbloody_a so_o a_o undoubted_a victory_n hear_v his_o adversary_n be_v dead_a petition_n the_o senate_n of_o aberdene_n as_o for_o a_o triumph_n that_o his_o paper_n may_v be_v put_v in_o print_n his_o learning_n loyalty_n and_o religion_n most_o just_o deserve_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o dare_a and_o stir_v spirit_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n martial_o mind_v his_o learning_n be_v most_o in_o polemic_o his_o loyalty_n much_o in_o debate_n and_o his_o religion_n ever_o in_o controversy_n nevertheless_o as_o umpire_n in_o all_o he_o deserve_v well_o a_o crown_n as_o his_o late_a late_a victory_n by_o the_o pen_n a_o chariot_n of_o paper_n this_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o carry_v in_o the_o air_n with_o high_a and_o violent_a blast_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o fierceness_n in_o fight_v with_o a_o scold_n and_o rail_a tongue_n which_o make_v his_o adversary_n deep_a wound_n before_o it_o go_v indeed_o some_o worthy_a person_n at_o least_o in_o black_a upon_o white_a and_o in_o the_o paper_n follow_v immediate_o the_o fly_a colour_n wherein_o his_o late_a arm_n send_v from_o edenbrough_n viz._n the_o bible_n reverse_v do_v shine_v with_o this_o new_a motto_n i_o take_v from_o the_o present_a subject_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o sigh_a sister_n he_o be_v herald_n himself_o sound_v constant_o his_o own_o praise_n aloud_o nothing_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n as_o in_o triumph_n have_v wont_n in_o old_a but_o some_o hundred_o mark_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o triumph_n that_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o paper_n export_v one_o thing_n only_o be_v want_v practise_v in_o such_o glorious_a show_n one_o admonitor_n sit_v with_o the_o triumpher_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o humane_a weakness_n lest_o too_o great_a honour_n shall_v so_o puff_v he_o up_o as_o to_o think_v himself_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o this_o defect_n sir_n i_o intend_v to_o supply_v in_o peruse_v his_o book_n advertise_v he_o now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o weakness_n both_o in_o conduct_n courage_n and_o strength_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v shall_v deserve_v and_o first_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o most_o invective_n babble_v scold_n and_o rail_n with_o all_o the_o venom_n he_o spit_v out_o to_o cement_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o can_v easy_o pay_v he_o home_o even_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n of_o most_o protestant_n among_o who_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o most_o constant_a professor_n scarce_o own_v he_o his_o religion_n or_o ground_n as_o best_o know_v his_o arragant_a proud_a contentious_a spirit_n his_o unbridled_a tongue_n his_o scandalous_a carriage_n in_o so_o many_o encounter_n his_o waver_a belief_n unsettle_a faith_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v be_v episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a his_o pulpit_n jar_v with_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rebellion_n his_o variance_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v re-establisht_a how_o many_o live_a witness_n have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o foment_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o even_o treacherous_a and_o treasonable_a sermon_n against_o
he_o will_v have_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o exchange_v paper_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o know_v to_o we_o mr._n dempster_n have_v never_o then_o intend_v to_o write_v a_o line_n but_o mr._n menzeis_n cautious_a and_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o reverse_v his_o ground_n and_o involve_v he_o in_o inextricable_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v answer_v direct_o by_o word_n refuse_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o all_o but_o will_v only_o impugn_v some_o opinion_n of_o author_n in_o the_o school_n which_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o do_v first_o challenge_v they_o nor_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a hearer_n and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o insist_v on_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v when_o ever_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v a_o new_a sin_n whereupon_o mr._n menzeis_n frame_v his_o argument_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dicision_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o mr._n dempster_n deny_v the_o major_n whence_o he_o take_v witness_v that_o the_o jesuit_n admit_v the_o minor_a a_o rare_a inference_n and_o quick_a he_o pass_v under_o silence_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a deny_v because_o disgraceful_a to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o do_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o unquestionable_a yet_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a comparison_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n but_o however_o doctor_n vary_v in_o prescribe_v a_o limit_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v repent_v all_o hold_v the_o short_a delay_n both_o sure_a and_o best_a and_o public_a repentance_n be_v general_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o public_a transgression_n as_o public_a recantation_n for_o open_a calumny_n like_v to_o that_o of_o mr._n menzies_n against_o his_o sovereign_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n his_o penitential_a sermon_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o make_v so_o well_o do_v he_o present_o repent_v yea_o not_o only_o his_o practice_n but_o doctrine_n also_o if_o true_o a_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o present_o repent_v that_o teach_v man_n best_a action_n to_o be_v sinful_a he_o must_v either_o confess_v repentance_n at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v command_v or_o else_o blasphemous_o avouch_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o jeer_a of_o god_n command_n and_o a_o scoff_a of_o man_n to_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o urge_v that_o even_o affirmative_a one_o shall_v be_v hourly_o and_o instan_o keep_v forget_v two_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o praecepta_fw-la affirmitativa_fw-la obligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o both_o argue_v and_o and_o answer_v to_o himself_o mr._n dempster_n be_v silence_v by_o his_o clamour_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o requisite_a he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o make_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a but_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o intention_n than_o that_o minister_n use_v aright_o the_o element_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v not_o false_a doctrine_n and_o set_v not_o out_o corrupt_a bibles_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o particular_a providence_n in_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o assure_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n can_v be_v want_v in_o she_o no_o want_n of_o intention_n can_v wrong_v they_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o may_v supply_v by_o their_o own_o intention_n desire_n and_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o child_n who_o protestant_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o sure_a that_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n want_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n than_o that_o private_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n the_o confer_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o hope_v but_o also_o humana_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v what_o then_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o a_o frolic_a or_o a_o comedian_n for_o a_o jeer_n as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o derision_n of_o christian_n shall_v pour_v out_o water_n on_o any_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n yea_o what_o if_o a_o priest_n show_v a_o new_a convert_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v do_v the_o same_o be_v these_o lawful_a and_o valid_a baptism_n where_o nothing_o save_o the_o intention_n be_v want_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_v at_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o hard_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n solid_o against_o they_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o apology_n first_o for_o so_o much_o write_v on_o so_o little_a purpose_n answer_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n there_o scarce_o be_v ten_o line_n precise_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o book_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o speedy_a in_o answer_v as_o mr._n dempster_n upon_o his_o incombacy_n and_o upon_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o emptiness_n of_o mr._n dempsters_n scribble_n who_o antedate_v his_o paper_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v guess_v with_o apelles_n at_o his_o great_a haste_n by_o his_o foul_a work_n answer_v his_o great_a imcombacy_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v but_o to_o dite_fw-fr and_o declaim_v bellarmine_n objection_n or_o such_o like_a out_o of_o other_o controversy_n book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a question_n to_o ask_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o empty_a religion_n and_o void_a of_o ground_n neither_o do_v mr._n dempster_n antedate_v his_o paper_n but_o do_v write_v back_o to_o he_o as_o current_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v a_o missive_n letter_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o press_n and_o find_v very_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o guess_v at_o his_o great_a haste_n by_o his_o foul_a work_n but_o can_v show_v nothing_o foul_a in_o it_o save_v only_o when_o he_o resume_v his_o filthy_a scold_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o his_o little_a wit_n by_o his_o foolish_a work_n and_o answer_v no_o where_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o three_o apology_n be_v for_o the_o acrimony_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o expression_n which_o he_o say_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o mr._n dempsters_n dunghill_n eloquence_n repetition_n praeterition_n calumny_n answer_v mr._n menzies_n scold_n be_v the_o only_a eloquence_n of_o the_o dunghill_n most_o learned_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o to_o his_o repetition_n he_o be_v no_o good_a disputant_n who_o pass_v from_o his_o medium_n before_o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v for_o preterition_n all_o wise_a man_n pass_v what_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o most_o of_o his_o paper_n and_o book_n and_o as_o for_o calumny_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o paper_n to_o justify_v his_o modesty_n however_o mr._n menzies_n most_o injurious_o calumniate_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o continue_v his_o apology_n for_o dispute_v write_v print_v grant_v one_o might_n have_v say_v more_o in_o a_o very_a few_o sheet_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n than_o he_o in_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a nay_o but_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o anomalous_a motion_n of_o a_o tautologize_a jesuit_n answer_v these_o two_o word_n set_v together_o sound_a well_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o signify_v nothing_o or_o little_a for_o how_o can_v his_o motion_n be_v anomalous_a or_o irregular_a who_o steer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o point_n constant_o propound_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o tautologize_v and_o use_v idle_a repetition_n who_o insist_o still_o in_o the_o same_o question_n till_o he_o get_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o require_v his_o money_n from_o a_o debtor_n shall_v hear_v from_o he_o many_o news_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o then_o ask_v again_o his_o money_n the_o debtor_n shall_v speak_v of_o our_o new_a league_n with_o many_o foreign_a prince_n but_o the_o creditor_n still_o mindful_a of_o the_o main_a do_v reiterate_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o ask_v a_o new_a when_o he_o can_v expect_v his_o money_n be_v this_o
religion_n from_o prelaticks_n to_o presbyterian_o from_o presbyterian_o to_o independent_n from_o independent_n to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o again_o be_v more_o like_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o steeple_n turn_v at_o every_o wind_n than_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n his_o exclamation_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o two_o long_a epistle_n be_v both_o ludibrious_a and_o childish_a in_o misapply_v so_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o age_n who_o ever_o among_o they_o do_v tax_v she_o of_o error_n fly_v her_o communion_n renounce_v her_o faith_n decline_v her_o censure_n question_v her_o authority_n disapprove_v her_o doctrine_n or_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o headship_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n irenaeus_n extol_v her_o authority_n all_o church_n say_v he_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o round_o about_o aught_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o the_o three_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o call_v she_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n to_o which_o infidelity_n or_o false_a doctrine_n can_v have_v access_n in_o the_o four_o st._n athanasius_n have_v his_o recourse_n both_o to_o her_o bishop_n and_o she_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n heretic_n in_o the_o five_o st._n augustine_n think_v her_o sentence_n a_o end_n of_o controversy_n scripsimus_fw-la romam_fw-la roma_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la finita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o follow_v age_n do_v not_o st._n gregory_n st._n german_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la venerable_n bede_n st._n bernard_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o answer_v his_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n petilian_n the_o donatist_n heretic_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o take_v not_o heed_n against_o who_o as_o the_o devil_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n not_o discern_v to_o who_o verba_fw-la legis_fw-la dicitis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la non_fw-la attenditis_fw-la sicut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la cui_fw-la diceret_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebat_fw-la and_o with_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o mr._n menzeis_fw-mi pretend_v victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o mr._n dempster_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la augustinum_n uincat_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la vicisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la vicisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 174._o sect_n ii_o wherein_o the_o question_n be_v state_v as_o propound_v by_o mr._n dempster_n and_o mr._n menzeis_n great_a principle_n and_o ground_n set_v down_o as_o clear_v by_o he_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n thereon_o the_o sole_a argument_n that_o i_o find_v mr._n dempster_n urge_v in_o all_o his_o paper_n in_o substance_n run_v thus_o in_o this_o one_o syllogism_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a principle_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n or_o principle_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v true_a mr._n menzeis_n cavil_v at_o this_o syllogism_n as_o not_o be_v in_o form_n both_o the_o premise_n be_v negative_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n dempster_n answer_v the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a and_o only_o objective_o negative_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a wherein_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n best_o appear_v sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la protestantium_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la peculiare_a fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la veram_fw-la or_o else_o est_fw-la habens_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o least_o logician_n in_o the_o college_n present_o see_v to_o be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n and_o yet_o what_o clamour_n have_v not_o mr._n menzeis_n make_v for_o this_o as_o if_o at_o the_o first_o bout_n he_o have_v disarm_v his_o adversary_n so_o well_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v verse_v in_o logic_n that_o he_o can_v resolve_v and_o answer_v a_o proposition_n if_o not_o set_v down_o as_o to_o a_o bajan_n like_a to_o that_o young_a man_n who_o late_o come_v from_o the_o fencing-school_n and_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o mistake_v the_o thrust_n be_v put_v off_o his_o guard_n and_o so_o both_o wound_v and_o mock_v so_o the_o syllogism_n stand_v in_o good_a form_n the_o first_o proposition_n in_o it_o suffer_v no_o debate_n the_o second_o be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n whereupon_o they_o be_v require_v to_o produce_v this_o peculiar_a ground_n which_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a master_n menzeis_n after_o many_o wheeling_n turn_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o scold_n digression_n retorsion_n at_o the_o end_n bring_v two_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o first_o scripture_n and_o that_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o its_o agreement_n in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o age_n to_o clear_v his_o first_o ground_n which_o in_o his_o six_o paper_n he_o storm_v to_o have_v call_v his_o achilles_n or_o strength_n see_v he_o have_v give_v another_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v no_o less_o strong_a than_o it_o he_o set_v down_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a second_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n of_o interpretation_n three_o by_o perspicuity_n he_o understand_v in_o term_n or_o by_o firm_a and_o clear_a consequence_n four_o that_o by_o this_o perspicuity_n again_o he_o mean_v a_o external_n and_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v nothing_o impeach_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o heretic_n or_o other_o five_o that_o by_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o understand_v whither_o necessary_a as_o mean_n or_o as_o command_n what_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o eight_o paper_n as_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o george_n scholarius_n a_o grecian_a be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o add_v which_o he_o urge_v most_o in_o all_o his_o book_n that_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n of_o interpretation_n in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n and_o in_o deduce_a consequence_n from_o it_o yet_o no_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o forsooth_o this_o savour_v rank_o say_v he_o of_o that_o erroneous_a popish_a tenet_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o paper_n there_o be_v none_o for_o that_o a_o jurist_n without_o any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v be_v know_v to_o explain_v aright_o a_o municipal_a law_n and_o a_o mathematician_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o proposition_n of_o euclyde_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o propound_v by_o mr._n dempster_n and_o this_o in_o substance_n be_v mr._n menzeis_n answer_n to_o it_o their_o debate_n be_v long_o mr._n dempster_n constant_o put_v mr._n menzeis_n to_o it_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o support_v their_o controvert_v tenet_n with_o we_o but_o this_o he_o still_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n for_o either_o desire_v his_o adversary_n shall_v rather_o positive_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o say_v mr._n dempster_n make_v good_a your_o assertion_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v off_o of_o my_o medium_n i_o have_v take_v against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n you_o build_v on_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o and_o without_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n assure_v you_o either_o of_o the_o uncorrupt_a write_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n or_o of_o the_o uncorrupt_a letter_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n first_o to_o be_v solid_a and_o infallible_a and_o then_o to_o agree_v peculiarly_a to_o you_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v you_o confident_o assert_v both_o but_o what_o sectary_n say_v not_o the_o same_o their_o claim_v to_o the_o foresay_a ground_n say_v you_o be_v mere_o pretend_v rest_v to_o see_v how_o your_o own_o be_v prove_v as_o just_a many_o digression_n and_o retorsion_n against_o popery_n be_v make_v many_o
hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o church_n her_o infallible_a authority_n st._n augustine_n admit_v the_o scripture_n contr_n ep._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la do_v he_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o he_o will_v neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o church_n for_o that_o on_o the_o church_n her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la forâ—e_fw-la in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la infirmabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la be_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v not_o again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o judge_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v till_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o this_o by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o v_o 8._o will_v god_n there_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o judge_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n a_o authority_n which_o may_v any_o wise_a deceive_v they_o or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o have_v christ_n in_o st._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o command_v we_o to_o hear_v a_o church_n not_o infallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o s._n matth._n 16.19_o have_v not_o the_o church_n this_o promise_n from_o christ_n s._n matth._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n however_o mr._n menzeis_n will_v have_v this_o ground_n sole_a scripture_n in_o fine_a if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o decision_n obey_v her_o command_n be_v not_o clear_a what_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a interpretation_n who_o can_v better_v judge_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o church_n will_v you_o say_v natural_a reason_n with_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n or_o confer_v of_o place_n and_o passage_n with_o protestant_n be_v there_o any_o one_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n any_o spirit_n to_o be_v trust_v rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o she_o or_o any_o one_o better_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v her_o supreme_a judicatory_a in_o a_o general_a council_n let_v we_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n as_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o better_a to_o silence_v mr._n menzeis_n vain_a glorious_a brag_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 49._o we_o must_v believe_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n c._n 62._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n he_o except_v not_o mr._n menzeis_n yea_o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n to_o reform_v she_o for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n origen_n praef_n in_o lib._n periarch_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o c._n 2._o be_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v her_o doctrine_n s_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mist_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n l._n 5._o in_o be_v c._n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d s._n ambrose_n l._n 4._o hexam_n c._n 2._o that_o she_o can_v fail_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n again_o l._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 16._o fear_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n manifest_o even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n heretic_n who_o on_o every_o side_n bark_v against_o her_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n condemn_v to_o which_o church_n not_o to_o yield_v primacy_n be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o high_a impiety_n or_o headlong_a arrogancy_n in_o fine_a the_o same_z s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o to_o think_v not_o right_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n practise_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n judgement_n what_o foot_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o madness_n have_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o think_v and_o call_v what_o she_o practise_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o even_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o of_o apostasy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o mr._n menzeis_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n odi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fastum_fw-la i_o hate_n say_v he_o that_o church_n pride_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n for_o call_v herself_o infallible_a but_o let_v i_o answer_v he_o as_o plato_n diogen_n calcas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fastum_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la he_o most_o persumptuous_o accuse_v she_o of_o pride_n no_o lawful_a establish_a judicatory_a be_v proud_a in_o censure_v private_a delinquent_n as_o they_o deserve_v but_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n in_o censure_v they_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a with_o he_o but_o least_o any_o with_o mr._n menzeis_n shall_v apply_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o when_o the_o necessary_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n in_o future_a age_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o all_o age_n except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n make_v as_o to_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v sin_n feed_v his_o flock_n lead_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o each_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o each_o one_o this_o power_n together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o for_o this_o all_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a judicatory_a what_o ever_o mr._n menzeis_n stand_v to_o his_o great_a principle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o s._n cyril_n l._n 10._o the_o trin_n aver_v decree_n of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n s._n leo_n
communion_n with_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v exercise_v a_o judicatory_a power_n in_o all_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n therefore_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v seal_v constant_o in_o all_o age_n her_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v to_o conclude_v if_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o council_n mistake_v clear_a scripture_n misapply_v scripture_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v what_o particular_a man_n can_v either_o just_o censure_v she_o and_o they_o or_o solid_o ground_n himself_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la great_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o verity_n and_o nothing_o more_o true_a than_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o that_o to_o admit_v with_o mr._n menzeis_n of_o no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o which_o this_o one_o protestant_a principle_n open_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n sect_n iv._o wherein_o mr._n menzeis_n first_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o wit_n sole_a scripture_n be_v show_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n but_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o deform_v the_o church_n scripture_n then_o be_v protestant_n ground_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o it_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o their_o minister_n tradition_n and_o high_o glory_n both_o in_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o bible_n yet_o no_o peculiar_a ground_n to_o they_o as_o be_v require_v all_o heretic_n for_o aught_o m._n menzeis_n have_v say_v pretend_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n the_o same_o neither_o have_v heresy_n say_v st._n augustine_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o contr_n ad_fw-la vers_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n or_o certain_a doctrine_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o head_n then_o from_o good_a scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o order_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n first_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o the_o protestant_a ground_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n translate_v or_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n menzeis_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o the_o learned_a chamiers_n cite_v as_o a_o chief_a protestant_a champion_n by_o he_o in_o his_o panstratia_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o s_o 15._o say_v only_o true_a original_n add_v as_o for_o translation_n the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o of_o what_o stand_v name_n or_o credit_v soever_o they_o be_v and_o with_o what_o diligence_n sincerity_n or_o learning_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v be_v only_o so_o far_o certain_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o context_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o as_o they_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n and_o doctor_n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 1._o no_o translation_n be_v simple_o authentical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o subscribeâ—_n doctor_n baron_n our_o country_n man_n inferior_a to_o no_o protestant_n i_o know_v either_o in_o loyalty_n or_o learning_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 46._o laici_fw-la illiterati_fw-la etc._n etc._n unlearned_a laic_n say_v he_o believe_v only_o implicit_o confuse_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n former_o take_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a express_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o translation_n in_o vulgar_a language_n with_o the_o original_n yea_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o but_o upon_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o report_n as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n at_o all_o whence_o follow_v according_a to_o these_o learned_a protestant_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v be_v only_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n that_o be_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n which_o of_o a_o thousand_o protestant_n 2._o do_v not_o understand_v where_o then_o must_v all_o other_o protestant_n ground_v their_o faith_n a_o very_a few_o number_n of_o linguist_n be_v except_v shall_v they_o believe_v only_o implicit_o and_o on_o other_o man_n report_n as_o d._n baron_n will_v have_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n mr._n menzeis_n jeer_v though_o i_o fear_v all_o his_o skill_n in_o language_n often_o force_v he_o to_o turn_v a_o collier_n himself_o or_o shall_v they_o rely_v on_o translation_n which_o chamiers_n after_o all_o diligence_n use_v and_o doctor_n daniel_n with_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o how_o few_o undoubted_o know_v this_o yea_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o general_o corrupt_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o have_v not_o be_v challenge_v even_o by_o most_o learned_a protestant_n for_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o that_o very_o gross_a to_o begin_v at_o luther_n let_v we_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o he_o tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n c._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 412._o where_o after_o detection_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o luther_n he_o conclude_v thus_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o deny_v before_o any_o creature_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hereto_o have_v esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a fellow_n neither_o can_v luther_n deny_v his_o corruption_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o grant_v l._n contra_fw-la cochleum_fw-la p._n 408._o he_o put_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o licet_fw-la paulus_n verbo_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la utatur_fw-la qou_fw-fr ego_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o main_a place_n protestant_n use_v against_o we_o so_o well_o be_v they_o ground_v in_o scripture_n of_o calvin_n charles_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n 2._o foe_n 110._o say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o declare_v he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o many_o place_n clear_o transpose_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n be_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o uncorrupted_a word_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n to_o deform_v the_o church_n castalio_n say_v of_o beza_n that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n five_o time_n he_o differ_v from_o himself_o though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a linguist_n ever_o protestant_n have_v king_n james_n a_o great_a scholar_n as_o a_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o mr._n parkes_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v now_o as_o to_o our_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a mr._n bruges_n in_o his_o apology_n sect._n 6._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o approve_a protestant_n translation_n have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n which_o sometime_o obscure_a sometime_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o m._n carlisle_n p._n 116._o remarke_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o supplant_v the_o simple_a and_o mr._n broughton_n a_o chief_a linguist_n in_o england_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n desire_v they_o to_o procure_v speedy_o a_o new_a translation_n because_o that_o which_o be_v now_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o in_o his_o
god_n do_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n for_o we_o receive_v now_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v in_o old_a time_n nor_o have_v we_o evidentiam_fw-la in_o attestante_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n call_v it_o that_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o man_n who_o either_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o protestant_n great_a principle_n let_v we_o own_v no_o man_n or_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o m._n menzeis_n in_o his_o six_o paper_n offer_v upon_o this_o to_o turn_v papist_n if_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o propounder_n can_v be_v prove_v necessary_a but_o never_o clear_v what_o other_o way_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o all_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o paper_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v have_v it_o as_o from_o a_o jurist_n the_o explication_n of_o a_o municipal_a law_n or_o from_o a_o mathematitian_n a_o demonstration_n of_o euclides_n but_o what_o a_o weak_a answer_n be_v this_o do_v any_o receive_v demonstration_n on_o authority_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v the_o assent_n i_o give_v to_o the_o law_n so_o explain_v by_o a_o jurist_n infallible_a if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v commit_v no_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n credential_n be_v their_o miracle_n both_o do_v thus_o evidence_n the_o infallible_a assistance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n trust_v m._n menzeis_n bold_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o assistance_n and_o seal_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n notwithstanding_o protestant_n with_o m._n menzeis_n will_v propound_v to_o we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n book_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o uncorrupt_a copy_n and_o letter_n enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o sense_n they_o give_v while_o so_o confident_o obtrude_a all_o this_o they_o neither_o dare_v or_o do_v say_v nor_o can_v evidence_n by_o any_o external_a mark_n or_o sign_n they_o have_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o with_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o do_v scripture_n in_o our_o bibles_n show_v itself_o better_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v in_o person_n then_o a_o external_a evidence_n god_n do_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o necessary_a by_o he_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o man_n reasonable_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n however_o this_o prove_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a for_o m._n menzeis_n conversion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o his_o or_o any_o man_n conviction_n four_o to_o claim_v to_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o wise_a evidence_n they_o take_v it_o aright_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n so_o no_o peculiar_a ground_n when_o sectary_n clash_v with_o sectary_n be_v not_o all_o their_o babble_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 35._o heretic_n so_o abound_v with_o scripture_n as_o they_o fly_v through_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n sam_n satenus_fw-la priscillian_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o find_v ae_z page_n which_o be_v not_o colour_a and_o paint_a out_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nestorius_n to_o support_v his_o heresy_n glory_v as_o gennadius_n report_v in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o threescore_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v as_o the_o covenant_n in_o three_o hundred_o whereof_o scarce_o three_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n arian_n will_v submit_v to_o none_o but_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v of_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o his_o first_o bok_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v m._n menzeis_n to_o say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o terminis_fw-la or_o make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n or_o show_v themselves_o clear_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n first_o for_o that_o though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n so_o that_o it_o want_v not_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v always_o what_o be_v absolute_o clear_a there_o be_v many_o clear_a place_n as_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o obvious_a sense_n as_o the_o passage_n heretic_n do_v most_o build_v on_o will_v present_o show_v as_o when_o martion_n despise_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o christ_n own_o clear_a word_n in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o how_o many_o soever_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n upon_o a_o like_a scripture_n in_o st._n john_n the_o 8._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n teach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o a_o judge_n upon_o clear_a scripture_n again_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n cit_v clear_a scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o law_n the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o becan_n and_o other_o one_o may_v think_v clear_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v even_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o command_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sunday_n the_o scripture_n neither_o name_v person_n or_o tell_v what_o a_o person_n be_v define_v sacrament_n as_o m._n menzeis_n do_v or_o set_v down_o their_o number_n abrogate_a the_o keep_a of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o have_v for_o the_o sunday_n any_o command_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o clear_a for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n s._n matth._n 26._o for_o justification_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o good_a work_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n 2.24_o for_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a place_n cite_v in_o most_o book_n of_o controversy_n for_o all_o controvert_v tenet_n protestant_n never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o any_o of_o our_o tenet_n not_o evident_o mistake_v or_o confess_o corrupt_v as_o when_o they_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o luther_n above_o cite_v grant_v he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n in_o place_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n second_o as_o to_o confer_v of_o place_n and_o explain_v the_o more_o obscure_a by_o these_o which_o be_v clear_a do_v not_o arius_n boast_v of_o this_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o unity_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o no_o say_v the_o arian_n this_o place_n as_o obscure_v to_o we_o and_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o this_o other_o more_o clear_a in_o st._n john_n 17._o where_o christ_n pray_v his_o apostle_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sure_o the_o second_o place_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o and_o
be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o last_o he_o conclude_v num._n 8._o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n remark_n well_o all_o this_o discourse_n from_o so_o great_a a_o protestant_a doctor_n find_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n and_o reflect_v with_o all_o a_o little_a in_o how_o hard_o a_o condition_n protestant_n stand_n admit_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o bold_o undertake_v to_o decide_v all_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v by_o sole_a scripture_n explain_v by_o such_o fallible_a mean_n and_o yet_o more_o fallible_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o pass_v from_o scripture_n as_o clear_v in_o word_n to_o confer_v of_o place_n and_o deduce_a consequence_n after_o prayer_n use_v and_o diligent_a search_n make_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n then_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o general_o exclaim_v ezekiel_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o what_o be_v inward_o require_v in_o every_o private_a man_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o be_v the_o external_a visible_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n with_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o will_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a than_o the_o supernatural_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o see_v neither_o this_o light_n nor_o pious_a motion_n as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incline_v only_a to_o believe_v a_o reveal_v truth_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o many_o thousand_o even_o well_o dispose_v person_n and_o who_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n oftentimes_o persuade_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v they_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o condemn_a error_n by_o he_o and_o this_o none_o can_v deny_v who_o will_v not_o malicious_o condemn_v a_o world_n of_o zealous_a ignorant_n yea_o some_o even_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o with_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n have_v believe_v a_o error_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n before_o it_o be_v clear_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n however_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o something_o else_o m._n menzeis_n call_v a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n other_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o forth_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v either_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o alone_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o because_o none_o without_o some_o particular_a help_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o interiour_n motion_n affection_n or_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n or_o light_n now_o no_o man_n as_o m._n field_n confess_v l._n 4._o c._n 7._o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o 2._o we_o be_v counsel_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n ch._n 4._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n if_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o some_o other_o well_o know_v and_o undoubted_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n because_o this_o spirit_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a our_o faith_n public_a and_o evident_o credible_a this_o spirit_n particular_a our_o faith_n catholic_n or_o universal_a this_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n our_o faith_n subject_n to_o no_o private_a censure_n wherefore_o m._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o sect._n 14._o and_o whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n c._n 2._o c._n 4._o ingenious_o grant_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v scripture_n book_n but_o that_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v necessary_o require_v whence_o i_o say_v further_o with_o s._n augustine_n l._n contr._n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o that_o authority_n which_o we_o obey_v and_o believe_v testify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o must_v we_o believe_v witness_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n three_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n either_o as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o explain_v by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o compound_v debate_n and_o keep_v unity_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o this_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o dissension_n and_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a person_n so_o as_o the_o bell_n to_o fool_n it_o speak_v as_o they_o fancy_n it_o incline_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v it_o point_v out_o the_o object_n according_a to_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v like_o a_o false_a light_n which_o make_v the_o aspect_n of_o best_a and_o fair_a figure_n vary_v it_o be_v often_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o hinder_v to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n c._n 10._o well_o remark_n if_o the_o prejudice_n say_v he_o of_o any_o erroneous_a opinion_n preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o it_o furnish_v to_o every_o sectary_n read_v scripture_n his_o own_o spectacle_n in_o confer_v place_n his_o own_o rule_n of_o proportion_n his_o private_a weight_n to_o ponder_v reason_n his_o particular_a forge_n to_o coin_n opinion_n his_o secret_a touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n his_o own_o reed_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n sanctuary_n and_o altar_n make_v he_o his_o own_o high_a priest_n pastor_n and_o judge_n set_v up_o within_o himself_o a_o supreme_a judicatory_a give_v ever_o sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o censure_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o that_o none_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v account_v heretic_n as_o the_o learned_a suares_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la defi_fw-la fid_fw-we c._n 11._o most_o judicious_o remark_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n as_o man_n read_v who_o think_v themselves_o well_o dispose_v or_o expound_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o ground_n for_o who_o can_v swarve_v from_o scripture_n as_o clear_v according_a to_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o even_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n scripture_n therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o m._n menzeis_n will_v have_v it_o 1._o by_o reason_n the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n must_v breed_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o that_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n which_o scripture_n can_v do_v it_o be_v infallible_a indeed_o in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o we_o who_o may_v doubt_v if_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a such_o
a_o copy_n conform_v to_o the_o original_a such_o a_o translation_n authentic_a such_o a_o place_n clear_a such_o a_o sense_n genuine_a 2._o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o the_o unjust_a so_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o dispose_v but_o more_o in_o some_o manner_n for_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o father_n as_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n as_o testify_v ruffinus_n l._n 11._o hist_o c._n 9_o refuse_v to_o interpret_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n not_o rely_v on_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n m._n menzeis_n prescribe_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n s._n john_n describe_v to_o be_v clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n apoc._n 5._o v_o 16._o which_o ezekiel_n term_v the_o enroll_v volume_n write_v within_o and_o without_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 44._o a_o sea_n contain_v most_o profound_a sense_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n s._n augustine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o hard_a in_o the_o style_n discourse_n place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 14._o o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o thy_o speech_n o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 13._o c._n 4._o say_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o that_o we_o can_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o kernel_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 2._o that_o all_o take_v not_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o deepness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n some_o another_o so_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o as_o many_o sense_n as_o man_n for_o novatus_n do_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o heretic_n with_o they_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o byway_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v level_v according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_n sense_n whereof_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o sense_n adulterate_v be_v alike_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v but_o what_o danger_n of_o this_o say_v m._n menzeis_n if_o scripture_n be_v clear_a man_n can_v mistake_v if_o not_o wilful_o blind_v what_o be_v so_o can_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o judge_n answer_v we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v mistake_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n however_o the_o law_n speak_v clear_a have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o four_o of_o his_o politic_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o republic_n prefer_v good_a judge_n even_o to_o best_a law_n judge_n have_v be_v ever_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o to_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n be_v partly_o ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o clear_a word_n and_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n proper_o or_o figurative_o moral_o or_o mystical_o and_o so_o forth_o partly_o on_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n man_n common_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o diverse_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o understanding_n inclination_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o his_o majesty_n secretary_n of_o state_n may_v write_v no_o doubt_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n speak_v yet_o his_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o most_o business_n of_o weight_n lest_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o otherwise_o then_o write_v or_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o end_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o catholic_n roman_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_n definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n as_o m._n menzeis_n hold_v out_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n that_o their_o own_o tenet_n be_v right_a now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o both_o testament_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n above_o cite_v and_o reason_n for_o first_o this_o the_o protestant_a way_n will_v seem_v vain_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o fancy_v scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yea_o have_v all_o christian_n be_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o must_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o fancy_n ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n as_o he_o think_v so_o that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v remove_v he_o from_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolute_a in_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v find_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o private_a read_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a i_o say_v for_o wherein_o can_v he_o ground_v prudent_o such_o a_o strong_a assent_n as_o be_v require_v in_o divine_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n of_o place_n on_o his_o skill_n in_o tongue_n on_o his_o weigh_v the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_a place_n or_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o any_o one_o man_n to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_o sight_v or_o quick_a witted_a to_o see_v and_o understand_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v clear_a no_o other_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o original_a language_n so_o circumspect_a to_o confer_v place_n so_o exact_a to_o weigh_v circumstance_n so_o acute_a to_o draw_v consequence_n in_o fine_a so_o well_o dispose_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n so_o particular_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o be_v whymsical_a fanatic_a and_o foolish_a if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o doctor_n field_n ashamed_a any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v protestant_a doctrine_n say_v none_o of_o their_o divine_n teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o understand_v by_o read_v and_o confer_v of_o place_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o in_o his_o appendix_n 2._o p._n p._n 12._o be_v doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n c._n 14._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o the_o rule_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n afterwards_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o ch._n have_v set_v down_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o
auricular_a confession_n on_o the_o 5._o ch._n of_o james_n seven_o sacrament_n in_o his_o postscript_n on_o the_o first_o ep._n and_o 1._o ch._n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o melancton_n ep._n ad_fw-la micon_n thus_o censure_v he_o i_o have_v read_v wickliff_n and_o find_v in_o he_o many_o error_n he_o never_o hold_v nor_o understand_v justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n main_a fundamental_a with_o the_o same_o confidence_n m._n menzeis_n call_v the_o waldenses_n protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o layman_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_v illyricus_n in_o catal._n wald._n confess_v bohem._n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o the_o grecian_n upon_o a_o private_a letter_n send_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o a_o patriarch_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o all_o who_o ever_o converse_v with_o grecian_n know_v they_o say_v daily_a mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o all_o may_v see_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o grecian_a church_n and_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o m._n menzeis_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o disow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o tartar_n may_v come_v in_o with_o they_o whence_o i_o leave_v to_o judge_n how_o constant_a a_o protestant_a m._n menzeis_n be_v own_v such_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o credit_n again_o he_o deserve_v after_o so_o many_o clear_a testimony_n and_o that_o even_o of_o learned_a protestant_n and_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o person_n in_o question_n convince_a he_o of_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n philastrius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n john_n damascen_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o certain_o distinguish_v fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a error_n than_o what_o they_o think_v to_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n with_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o pelagian_n novatian_o donatist_n monothelit_n who_o all_o embrace_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n s._n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la c._n 33._o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o remark_v they_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o in_o the_o lent_n yea_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a week_n wherein_o christ_n die_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a condemn_v he_o for_o say_v fast_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n c._n 54._o condemn_v the_o eunomian_o for_o teach_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o he_o have_v but_o only_a faith_n s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o all_o who_o deny_v free_a will_n s._n hierome_n vigilantius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o for_o affirm_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a with_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n c._n 82._o condemn_v he_o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n s._n augustine_n again_o l._n contr._n julian_n c._n 2._o the_o pelagian_n for_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n do_v not_o need_v baptism_n but_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n 2._o c._n and_o last_o against_o maximus_n the_o arian_n for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n now_o let_v m._n menzeis_n choose_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v heresy_n and_o eâ—ternal_n damnation_n or_o own_v they_o as_o such_o let_v he_o confess_v protestant_n err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o with_o they_o see_v all_o here_o condemn_v be_v protestant_n doctrine_n borrow_v from_o those_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n even_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n hold_v what_o ever_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o some_o other_o i_o answer_v very_o easy_o with_o a_o manifold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o such_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o cite_v most_o scripture_n be_v clear_a i_o grant_v to_o all_o indifferent_o i_o deny_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o she_o as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o for_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v to_o other_o i_o deny_v 3._o with_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 2._o to_o such_o as_o level_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_n sense_n i_o grant_v to_o other_o i_o deny_v 4._o with_o doctor_n field_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n c._n 14._o to_o such_o as_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v to_o other_o i_o deny_v neither_o be_v these_o my_o distinction_n any_o wise_a to_o shift_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o he_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o father_n word_n in_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n they_o speak_v they_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n his_o meaning_n in_o his_o 14._o hom._n on_o s._n john_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la c._n 33._o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o question_n through_o its_o obscurity_n let_v he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonsrate_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n ch._n 47._o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n ch._n 49._o s._n thomas_n his_o word_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o some_o where_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v not_o specify_v to_o who_o this_o manifest_a declaration_n be_v make_v so_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctor_n for_o to_o her_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v say_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n menzeis_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o father_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o this_o than_o scripture_n itself_o in_o fundamental_o or_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o fancy_n to_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n we_o debate_v with_o protestant_n and_o clear_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o they_o 6._o however_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v that_o be_v particular_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n or_o general_o and_o as_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o express_a term_n if_o we_o trust_v the_o father_n who_o m._n menzeis_n appeal_v to_o as_o holding_z scripture_n clear_a in_o fundamental_o or_o can_v all_o be_v so_o evident_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n be_v silence_v and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n on_o
de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccl_n we_o must_v obey_v his_o precept_n and_o admonition_n that_o our_o merit_n may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi eleem._n if_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n shall_v find_v we_o unloadn_v swift_a and_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v our_o merit_n 10._o protestant_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o s._n basil_n orat_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la call_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v s._n hierome_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n blasphemy_n s._n augustine_n serm_n 61._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o denial_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o the_o three_o age_n tertullian_n as_o cite_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o say_v no_o law_n can_v tie_v he_o who_o have_v not_o in_o his_o power_n due_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n wherefore_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o jos_n say_v plain_o the_o baptize_v may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o not_o to_o be_v more_o tedious_a or_o prolix_a in_o ci_v either_o passage_n or_o father_n who_o quotation_n can_v easy_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o infallible_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o three_o which_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o most_o substantial_a deny_v by_o protestant_n but_o clear_o assert_v by_o the_o father_n cite_v who_o all_o confess_o do_v live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o very_a few_o except_v i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n only_o as_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n leave_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n as_o these_o of_o anacletus_fw-la alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n etc._n etc._n hold_v out_o so_o many_o of_o our_o tenet_n against_o protestant_n and_o this_o to_o shun_v cavil_n and_o exception_n which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o at_o their_o write_n or_o place_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n many_o other_o most_o renown_v author_n as_o policarpus_fw-la cornelius_n prochorus_n methodius_n nilus_n agapetus_n dorotheus_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o only_a account_n with_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ch._n 16._o make_v mention_n call_v the_o pastor_n which_o hamelmanus_fw-la and_o m._n hooker_n both_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a book_n and_o particular_o as_o seem_v to_o hamelmanus_fw-la by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o irenaeus_n clement_n and_o origen_n yet_o this_o book_n in_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v impure_a as_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o profess_a chastity_n in_o priest_n and_o churchman_n of_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v m._n menzeis_n will_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o most_o author_n i_o have_v produce_v unless_o pass_v from_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n he_o pass_v also_o from_o his_o second_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o after_o all_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v see_v i_o may_v just_o speak_v home_o to_o he_o here_o with_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n c._n 10._o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o doctor_n have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o child_n while_o we_o have_v no_o debate_n as_o yet_o with_o you_o before_o they_o as_o judge_n our_o case_n be_v plead_v among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o contest_v with_o you_o and_o nevertheless_o by_o their_o decree_n we_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o you_o neither_o be_v this_o victory_n imaginary_a as_o that_o of_o m._n menzeis_n but_o real_a as_o the_o three_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v make_v good_a which_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n i_o set_v before_o he_o in_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v first_o if_o the_o chief_a reformer_n disow_v they_o second_o if_o most_o learned_a protestant_n accuse_v they_o of_o many_o error_n three_o if_o their_o own_o write_n in_o all_o controvert_v tenet_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_a doctrine_n but_o all_o this_o be_v true_a from_o the_o place_n produce_v then_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o they_o yet_o protestant_n will_v needs_o make_v up_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o some_o poet_n from_o the_o centon_o and_o break_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o homer_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o challenge_v the_o father_n for_o their_o heresy_n upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o of_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o orthodox_n sense_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n write_n that_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n seem_v to_o favour_v heresy_n what_o wonder_n god_n own_o word_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o naked_a letter_n seem_v to_o favour_v so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o they_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n and_o sometime_o one_o to_o himself_o so_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o all_o may_v turn_v problematick_a and_o be_v controvert_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n as_o if_o their_o new_a and_o giddy_a head_a start-ups_a do_v better_o understand_v they_o than_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o solid_a divine_n they_o will_v at_o time_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n or_o scripture_n strive_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o whoever_o among_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o first_o reformer_n oppose_v scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o explain_v by_o she_o do_v any_o of_o they_o attach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n to_o say_v such_o a_o church_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v apostatise_v and_o none_o do_v remark_n her_o apostasy_n be_v like_o a_o general_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n remark_v by_o none_o the_o least_o error_n of_o particular_a heretic_n the_o father_n have_v so_o narrow_o sift_v so_o sharp_o censure_v so_o solid_o confute_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o have_v either_o not_o spy_v or_o spare_v to_o censure_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n but_o let_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a shcollar_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o they_o please_v about_o some_o place_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o sure_a and_o short_a way_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o even_o ignorant_o and_o fool_n can_v err_v christ_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a depositary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o scantling_n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n heretic_n cite_v the_o father_n this_o i_o borrow_v from_o m_n menzeis_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n where_o in_o general_a he_o most_o confident_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a apologist_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o athenagoras_n have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o protestant_n may_v say_v for_o their_o own_o whereupon_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o first_o of_o these_o apology_n which_o be_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o any_o may_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n i_o have_v find_v he_o so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o cite_v this_o father_n that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v he_o can_v not_o more_o forfeit_v his_o reputation_n this_o i_o evidence_n in_o four_o chief_a point_n assert_v by_o we_o and_o deny_v by_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v free_a will_n for_o which_o justin_n in_o his_o apology_n
be_v so_o clear_a that_o have_v say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o fly_v what_o be_v filthy_a and_o choose_v what_o be_v honest_a they_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a to_o blame_v for_o what_o ever_o action_n he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o demonstration_n that_o man_n have_v freedom_n to_o live_v virtuous_o or_o fall_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v they_o by_o experience_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v ac_fw-la nisi_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la fugienda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la deligenda_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la mortalium_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la sive_fw-la culpâ_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la demum_fw-la factorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la libero_fw-la id_fw-la delectu_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la labi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la modum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ad_fw-la contraria_fw-la subinde_fw-la transire_fw-la videmus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v merit_n of_o work_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o his_o word_n again_o be_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la paucis_fw-la persuaferimus_fw-la maximum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la feremus_fw-la lucrum_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la amplam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la capiemus_fw-la mercedem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o cleanse_v we_o by_o water_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la liberi_fw-la permaneamus_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—â—ectus_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la silij_fw-la fiamus_fw-la ac_fw-la remissionem_fw-la ante_fw-la commissorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequamur_fw-la in_o aquâ_fw-la the_o four_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o express_a word_n not_o as_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a drink_n do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la communem_fw-la panem_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la potum_fw-la ista_fw-la sumimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caro_fw-la factus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la servator_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la modum_fw-la etiam_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la verbi_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la profecti_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la actae_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesus_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n vocantur_fw-la ita_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n i_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v m._n menzeis_n ingenuity_n and_o how_o he_o with_o other_o heretic_n dare_v cite_v the_o father_n who_o even_o most_o evident_o and_o express_o condemn_v they_o but_o to_o close_v this_o section_n which_o citation_n have_v make_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v with_o one_o query_n i_o ask_v m._n menzeis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o father_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o many_o protestant_a tenet_n they_o hold_v against_o we_o be_v declare_v heretical_a by_o so_o many_o as_o by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o to_o say_v with_o simon_n magus_n that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 8._o to_o say_v with_o cerinthus_n that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o say_v with_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—maâ—s_n that_o god_n have_v command_v some_o impossible_a thing_n by_o s._n augustine_n l._n 20._o contr_n faust_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n with_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 32._o and_o 34._o to_o say_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v all_o one_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o to_o say_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o sozomenus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o to_o forbid_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o s._n hierome_n l._n contr_n helvidianum_fw-la to_o equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n by_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n l._n contr_n vigilant_a to_o say_v with_o vigilantius_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o s._n hierome_n again_o l._n 3._o contr_n pelagian_a to_o brag_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o once_o receive_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o by_o s._n hierome_n contr_n vigilant_a to_o say_v churchman_n ought_v to_o marry_v by_o s._n cyril_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la calo-syrium_a episc_n of_o madness_n as_o well_o as_o error_n to_o say_v with_o some_o in_o these_o day_n christ_n body_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n by_o s._n augustine_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o to_o say_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v holy_a and_o need_v no_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n by_o s._n augustine_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o to_o teach_v with_o the_o eunomian_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o s._n augustine_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o ult_n contra_fw-la maximin_n to_o deny_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o to_o say_v with_o most_o heretic_n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a doctrine_n can_v have_v access_n by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o deny_v all_o church_n round_o about_o aught_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n by_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o to_o deny_v that_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o solid_a ground_n either_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o express_v word_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o both_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o new_a heresy_n patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a condemn_a error_n join_v to_o some_o fresh_a notion_n and_o conceit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v frequent_a change_n show_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o be_v monstrous_a division_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n its_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n tenet_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n or_o ground_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o also_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v set_v down_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n turn_v great_a in_o the_o end_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a science_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o innumerable_a byway_n of_o sectary_n their_o monstrous_a and_o manifold_a division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n &_o among_o themselves_o so_o many_o controversy_n among_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n such_o wrangling_n and_o jar_n for_o religion_n flow_v all_o from_o one_o spring_n to_o wit_n the_o mistake_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o ground_n and_o this_o one_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o run_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a great_a in_o the_o end_n pride_n and_o contention_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o heresy_n will_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n whence_o controversy_n be_v drive_v to_o nothing_o but_o idle_a and_o
country_n what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o humane_a affair_n if_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o poland_n that_o most_o notorious_a miracle_n of_o a_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n dead_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o justice_n to_o witness_v he_o have_v sell_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o england_n we_o have_v from_o their_o best_a author_n how_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n the_o opposer_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n be_v all_o smother_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o room_n only_a s._n dunstan_n and_o those_o who_o with_o he_o defend_v it_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v where_o also_o the_o many_o miracle_n of_o s._n winefride_n virgin_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o constant_a cure_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v recourse_n to_o her_o chppel_n and_o fountain_n continue_v even_o in_o our_o day_n in_o scotland_n a_o miracle_n make_v the_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a city_n other_o of_o s._n mungo_n s._n fiaker_n s._n margaret_n etc._n etc._n be_v famous_a in_o our_o chronicle_n yea_o the_o ever_o continue_a miracle_n in_o many_o place_n consecrate_v in_o old_a time_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o to_o frequent_v the_o very_a rubbish_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o chapel_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o the_o miracle_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o or_o like_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sudden_a cure_n of_o natural_o incurable_a disease_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o 3._o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v pope_n bishop_n priest_n eremite_n monk_n friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o all_o know_o opposer_n of_o protestancy_n all_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 4._o they_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o virtuous_a witness_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o be_v so_o notorious_o evident_a that_o heretic_n can_v but_o avouch_v they_o with_o the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o other_o 5._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o personal_a miracle_n witness_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o work_v they_o as_o these_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o cononization_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o also_o dogmatical_a confirm_v our_o doctrine_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n holy_a water_n say_v of_o mass_n exorcism_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a chapel_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o other_o saint_n by_o real_a apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o consecrate_v host_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o can_v protestant_n answer_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o this_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n shall_v they_o grant_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a to_o have_v none_o or_o shall_v christ_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n ch._n 14._o make_v to_o faithful_a believer_n prove_v false_a that_o protestancy_n may_v at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v rather_o deny_v these_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o all_o other_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o negative_a faith_n engage_v they_o ever_o to_o a_o strong_a denial_n as_o all_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o deny_v of_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_a christian_a truth_n yet_o shall_v any_o man_n upon_o their_o bold_a denial_n distrust_v such_o a_o crowd_n of_o so_o famous_a witness_n and_o writer_n shall_v they_o say_v many_o miracle_n have_v be_v feign_v so_o some_o gospel_n but_o what_o make_v that_o more_o against_o these_o of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o have_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v gold_n silver_n jewel_n wine_n do_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o true_a or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v thing_n sophisticated_a from_o pure_a and_o real_a can_v not_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n augustine_n relate_v so_o many_o do_v by_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n judge_v of_o true_a one_o or_o be_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierom_n relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n anthony_n s._n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la and_o s._n basile_n those_o of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n severus_n sulpitius_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n those_o of_o s._n martin_n theodoret_n those_o of_o s._n nicolas_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a those_o of_o s._n bennet_n s._n bonaventure_n those_o of_o s._n francis_n so_o easy_o deceive_v shall_v they_o deny_v the_o worker_n of_o such_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n invocate_a of_o saint_n honour_v of_o relic_n they_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v they_o have_v recourse_n in_o fine_a to_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n magician_n the_o antichrist_n or_o devil_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o report_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n gervase_n and_o protase_n s._n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o victor_n uticensis_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wandale_n and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v to_o christ_n but_o more_o than_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n have_v do_v or_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v be_v but_o like_o these_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n little_a curious_a trifle_n of_o a_o short_a last_a and_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n i_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o real_a one_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o in_o she_o only_o in_o all_o age_n so_o in_o every_o age_n have_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o nation_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n whosoever_o then_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o but_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v ever_o convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o but_o take_v a_o view_n in_o their_o respective_a history_n and_o record_n who_o be_v their_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o which_o church_n they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o this_o great_a work_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n all_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o acknowledge_v her_o headship_n over_o other_o church_n all_o teach_v her_o doctrine_n all_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o all_o propagate_a her_o faith_n see_v for_o this_o in_o general_a the_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n write_v by_o mermannius_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n â—ll_o in_o particular_a the_o record_n of_o each_o nation_n yea_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n though_o protestant_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o evident_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a wall_n of_o church_n chapel_n monastery_n adorn_v with_o cross_n statue_n image_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 1._o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o noble_n pope_n sylvester_n for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o bulgarian_n be_v convert_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 1._o the_o bohemian_n by_o stephen_n the_o 7._o norway_n by_o adrian_n the_o 4._o the_o pomeranian_o by_o nicolas_n the_o 3._o all_o pope_n s._n elutherius_n pope_n send_v to_o this_o our_o island_n two_o of_o his_o clergy_n
who_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n scotland_n owe_v its_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o envoy_n and_o legate_n ireland_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n england_n to_o s._n augustine_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a clovis_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o franconian_o by_o s._n william_n the_o thuringian_o hassit_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o s._n boniface_n the_o flemin_n by_o eligius_n the_o dane_n and_o swede_n by_o ansgratius_n the_o sclavonian_n and_o hungarian_n by_o the_o two_o adelbert_n the_o polonian_n by_o aegidius_n tusculanus_fw-la send_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o run_v thus_o through_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o shall_v constant_o find_v the_o same_o and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o former_a age_n so_o in_o we_o witness_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o japonian_o indian_n brasilian_n mexican_n peruans_n canadas_n algonquins_n and_o many_o other_o savage_a nation_n in_o america_n the_o coast_n of_o afric_n and_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ever_o like_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n continue_v their_o labour_n to_o this_o day_n with_o such_o success_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v convert_v ten_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o one_o protestant_n have_v pervert_v but_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o town_n do_v ever_o protestancy_n enter_v in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o find_v catholic_n never_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n yet_o not_o one_o go_v to_o convert_v infidel_n all_o their_o business_n be_v with_o papist_n and_o all_o their_o force_n employ_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n so_o general_o oppose_v by_o they_o all_o but_o whatever_o they_o can_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a she_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v their_o dispute_n serve_v for_o nâ—thing_v but_o to_o clear_v her_o doctrine_n their_o controversy_n but_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n their_o persecution_n but_o to_o crown_v her_o suffering_n their_o unchristian_a maxim_n against_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n vow_a chastity_n and_o a_o retire_a humble_a devote_v austere_a and_o obedient_a life_n but_o to_o make_v more_o glorious_o appear_v the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o her_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o in_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v so_o glorious_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n their_o exemplary_a holiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n by_o renounce_v to_o the_o world_n live_v chaste_a contemn_v both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n their_o holy_a hatred_n of_o themselves_o the_o hardship_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o their_o continual_a fast_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sanctity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n almost_o call_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v holy_a as_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n general_o the_o holy_a nation_n it_o be_v also_o visible_a to_o all_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o work_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o church_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v shine_v what_o church_n have_v most_o monument_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o what_o church_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o narrow_o follow_v who_o have_v build_v most_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o so_o many_o monastery_n to_o harbour_v his_o more_o devote_a servant_n who_o so_o many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o best_o evidence_v true_a faith_n by_o good_a work_n who_o have_v most_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o the_o hard_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n who_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o papist_n give_v so_o liberal_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n or_o protestant_n take_v back_o what_o they_o have_v give_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o action_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a father_n write_v so_o many_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n witness_n enough_o their_o unparalleled_a piety_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o they_o how_o many_o prince_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v quit_v kingdom_n renounce_v pleasure_n forsake_v the_o world_n take_v themselves_o to_o a_o poor_a humble_a mortify_v and_o austere_a life_n how_o many_o thousand_o yea_o million_o of_o eremite_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v total_o consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n no_o age_n no_o order_n no_o degree_n of_o person_n in_o this_o church_n want_v most_o eminent_a man_n in_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n above_o 30._o pope_n have_v be_v all_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n beside_o many_o more_o saint_n as_o our_o gregory_n leo_n celestine_n etc._n etc._n our_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o number_n above_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o religious_a like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n s._n henry_n emperor_n s._n lovis_fw-la k._n of_o france_n s._n edward_n king_n of_o england_n s._n malcolm_n and_o s._n david_n king_n of_o scotland_n with_o s._n helena_n mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a s._n margaret_n s._n cunegund_n s._n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o all_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v show_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o monarch_n see_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o innumerable_a â—f_n other_o both_o among_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v honour_v their_o memory_n and_o festival_n day_n with_o most_o eloquent_a sermon_n in_o their_o praise_n as_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n have_v seal_v their_o sanctity_n with_o undoubted_a miracle_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n what_o can_v all_o the_o sectary_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v show_v like_o to_o this_o or_o what_o can_v they_o say_v against_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n even_o among_o our_o most_o austere_a religious_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o saint_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o in_o their_o time_n want_v not_o its_o scandal_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o elect_a the_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n now_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n till_o then_o as_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o corn_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v ever_o many_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o it_o no_o saint_n no_o safety_n for_o sinner_n no_o sacrament_n that_o sanctify_v no_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o insist_v not_o here_o any_o further_a on_o the_o other_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o their_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o length_n verify_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o whole_a and_o large_a volume_n no_o other_o church_n have_v eâ—er_o be_v general_o call_v by_o this_o name_n or_o know_v under_o it_o but_o all_o by_o their_o private_a denomination_n as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n eutychian_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a so_o the_o lutherian_o and_o calvinist_n now_o and_o if_o we_o call_v this_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v with_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o no_o other_o church_n have_v constant_o appear_v
with_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o point_n quote_v by_o they_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n honour_v of_o relic_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n tradition_n the_o real_a presence_n confession_n penance_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o m._n menzeis_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o trust_v the_o write_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v here_o again_o engage_v to_o turn_v papist_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n can_v i_o produce_v from_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v both_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n hold_v most_o controvert_v tenet_n flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_a m._n menzeis_n be_v he_o dare_v take_v the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o deepness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n till_o present_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o make_v both_o his_o weakness_n and_o igorance_n appear_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o i_o remark_n m._n menzeis_n in_o his_o 8._o paper_n say_z we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a tenet_n and_o only_o in_o their_o negative_n disagree_v how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v yet_o must_v here_o reflect_v that_o all_o chief_a heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n have_v ever_o consist_v in_o negation_n and_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n sabellius_n deny_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n eutiche_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n in_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o monothelite_n two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o arian_n christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n the_o macedonian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n martion_n that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v but_o once_o the_o novatian_o that_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v absolve_v upon_o repentance_n and_o even_o such_o heresy_n protestant_n most_o claim_v to_o as_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o waldenses_n deny_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o conserve_v their_o digity_n and_o power_n when_o fall_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o hussit_n deny_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v sin_v the_o albigenses_n marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o wickliffian_n free_a will_n and_o so_o forth_o negatio_fw-la est_fw-la malignantis_fw-la naturae_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n negation_n be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o as_o atheism_n consist_v in_o deny_v god_n so_o heresy_n be_v most_o in_o negation_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n contradiction_n rebellion_n however_o it_o be_v time_n we_o show_v what_o conformity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o protestant_n negative_a tenet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o age_n m._n menzeis_n provoke_v so_o confident_o his_o adversary_n to_o bring_v any_o essential_a difference_n from_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o these_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o engage_v to_o turn_n papist_n i_o do_v not_o here_o question_v further_a than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o second_o reflection_n how_o he_o who_o admit_v of_o no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o authentic_a write_n for_o if_o he_o take_v this_o only_a upon_o their_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o man_n write_n have_v the_o like_a conformity_n with_o it_o or_o can_v they_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o distinct_a ground_n from_o it_o but_o have_v see_v how_o many_o chief_a protestant_n disow_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n challenge_v they_o of_o manifold_a error_n censure_v their_o doctrine_n a_o most_o strong_a conviction_n against_o m._n menzeis_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o write_n for_o a_o ground_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o depose_v clear_o in_o our_o favour_n against_o he_o and_o see_v if_o they_o who_o have_v confound_v so_o many_o atheist_n convince_v so_o many_o infidel_n convert_v so_o many_o heretic_n may_v even_o happy_o prevail_v with_o m._n john_n i_o cite_v here_o only_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n menzeis_n make_v only_o his_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o which_o age_n the_o church_n be_v still_o under_o persecution_n have_v not_o indeed_o so_o many_o writer_n as_o in_o follow_v time_n to_o witness_v her_o doctrine_n against_o all_o heretic_n yet_o you_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o clear_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n in_o all_o controvert_v tenet_n and_o most_o disgraceful_o bely_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n clear_o speak_v against_o protestant_n in_o all_o chief_a controvert_v tenet_n i_o begin_v even_o at_o what_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o protestant_o deny_v but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n denis_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o call_v s._n peter_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n of_o divine_n where_o both_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v give_v to_o he_o s._n clement_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v he_o both_o the_o ground_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ignatius_n disciple_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n extol_v their_o church_n call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o preside_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la valent_n c._n 3._o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o again_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o all_o church_n round_o about_o aught_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o the_o three_o age_n zepherinus_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n decree_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n on_o the_o 6._o ch._n to_o the_o rom._n say_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la jul._n we_o hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n chair_n yea_o in_o the_o second_o century_n amandus_n polonus_n m._n spark_n and_o m._n whitaker_n though_o protestant_n confess_v that_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n whitgift_n call_v a_o godly_a bishop_n carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o have_v protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n a_o ground_n in_o rhe_n father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n that_o danaeus_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o three_o age_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o that_o tertullian_n do_v think_v the_o key_n to_o be_v commit_v chief_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o s._n cyprian_a to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n church_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v call_v protestant_n doctrine_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o chair_n which_o for_o this_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n as_o great_a so_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o where_o by_o part_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v hold_v out_o against_o they_o second_o protestant_n deny_v we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n denis_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n l._n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o our_o first_o captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o